when_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n gush_v out_o tear_n because_o man_n dishonour_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o do_v hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o that_o no_o notorious_a and_o incorrigible_a sinner_n shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o now_o fift_o as_o we_o must_v hate_v god_n enemy_n so_o must_v we_o love_v his_o friend_n as_o 1._o joh._n 3.14_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 25.34_o mat._n 25.34_o and_o christ_n set_v down_o a_o plentiful_a reward_n for_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o distress_a brother_n now_o who_o these_o brethren_n be_v christ_n set_v down_o to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o affinity_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v unite_v us._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v hate_v none_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o in_o respect_n he_o pervert_v the_o use_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lovely_a but_o they_o deface_v and_o scratch_v it_o out_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n so_o as_o we_o must_v hate_v not_o virum_fw-la sed_fw-la vitium_fw-la the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n six_o our_o love_n of_o god_n must_v draw_v we_o into_o the_o field_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o master_n know_v his_o servant_n love_v he_o if_o he_o can_v digest_v to_o hear_v he_o evil_o speak_v of_o yea_o by_o this_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v whether_o our_o way_n be_v to_o canaan_n or_o no_o if_o we_o ask_v where_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o if_o our_o blood_n rise_v to_o hear_v jerusalem_n evil_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o that_o city_n revile_v and_o blaspheme_v such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o eliakim_n shebnah_n and_o joan_n 2._o king_n 18.37_o that_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n when_o they_o hear_v rabshakeh_n rail_v upon_o the_o live_a god_n and_o ezechiah_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v grieve_v at_o it_o and_o spread_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o call_v for_o a_o holy_a revenge_n of_o that_o fury_n and_o so_o must_v every_o true_a heart_a christian_a esteem_n the_o name_n and_o credit_n of_o god_n far_o more_o tender_a than_o his_o own_o and_o learn_v of_o moses_n to_o be_v mild_a in_o overlook_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o ourselves_o 32.19_o num._n 12.3_o exod._n 32.19_o but_o to_o be_v jealous_a and_o zealous_a in_o recompense_v seven_o fold_n to_o they_o that_o tear_n in_o piece_n the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o we_o of_o that_o have_v go_v before_o must_v infer_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v as_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o all_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v and_o reduce_v into_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o those_o that_o concern_v this_o life_n second_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o these_o four_o first_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o much_o as_o they_o receive_v of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a for_o they_o shall_v sure_o perish_v though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o blade_n near_o to_o ripeness_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o purge_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o set_v before_o they_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o not_o as_o weak_a stomach_a but_o as_o curse_a heart_a do_v cast_v it_o up_o again_o like_o beastly_a dog_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o have_v this_o singular_a virtue_n to_o bruise_v and_o mollify_v the_o flinty_a heart_n only_o harden_v they_o and_o make_v they_o rage_n like_o the_o dragon_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v but_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n unto_o they_o preach_v be_v but_o foolishness_n and_o the_o word_n a_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v but_o crucify_v christ_n again_o three_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n do_v make_v they_o drink_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v their_o misery_n for_o in_o their_o fullness_n they_o do_v neigh_v like_o horse_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v make_v their_o life_n but_o as_o a_o may-game_n four_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n though_o therewith_o they_o be_v sometime_o mollify_v as_o esau_n be_v when_o be_v lose_v the_o blessing_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o like_o the_o iron_n put_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o soften_v for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v take_v out_o be_v make_v by_o that_o more_o hard_a than_o before_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o affliction_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a to_o such_o as_o love_n god_n it_o be_v because_o by_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n ordain_v some_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v only_o his_o purpose_n and_o pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n whereby_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a that_o he_o first_o love_v it_o before_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o first_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o save_v some_o this_o in_o time_n he_o execute_v by_o create_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o such_o estate_n as_o they_o may_v fall_v by_o their_o own_o will_n he_o nothing_o enforce_v it_o nor_o compel_v they_o thereunto_o now_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v then_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o now_o god_n bethink_v he_o of_o a_o mediator_n so_o as_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n the_o atonement_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v after_o the_o fall_n for_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o a_o man_n be_v no_o cause_n for_o god_n either_o to_o save_v or_o to_o damn_v any_o so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v determine_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o esau_n be_v damn_v because_o he_o be_v evil_a but_o why_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o damnation_n rather_o than_o jacob_n no_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o lord_n eternal_a and_o inviolable_a purpose_n for_o otherwise_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v cry_v out_o rom._n 9.20_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o plead_v with_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o form_v the_o vessel_n after_o what_o fashion_n he_o please_v for_o if_o the_o foresight_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n it_o have_v be_v easy_o sound_v and_o the_o apostle_n will_v soon_o have_v set_v it_o down_o hereupon_o we_o must_v gather_v a_o argument_n that_o salvation_n be_v mere_o of_o mercy_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sun_n therefore_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o save_v but_o christ_n be_v make_v righteous_a mere_o of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v all_o save_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n not_o as_o of_o the_o near_a cause_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n every_o man_n may_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o salvation_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v belove_v in_o christ_n but_o why_o he_o be_v apappoint_v to_o be_v belove_v in_o christ_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v or_o set_v down_o a_o reason_n but_o we_o must_v all_o bow_n in_o humility_n and_o resort_v only_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 29._o verse_n 29_o for_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n here_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o affliction_n work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o
i_o to_o have_v i_o use_v my_o liberty_n in_o this_o place_n but_o i_o discern_v thy_o subtlety_n and_o to_o do_v this_o thou_o require_v shall_v be_v no_o glory_n to_o my_o father_n nor_o any_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n hereafter_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o satan_n the_o word_n contain_v two_o part_n first_o the_o suggestion_n or_o temptation_n second_o the_o beat_n back_o of_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o first_o consider_v first_o the_o occasion_n sathan_n take_v to_o tempt_v he_o namely_o his_o hunger_n second_o the_o matter_n wherewith_o he_o be_v tempt_v for_o the_o first_o he_o tempt_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o food_n be_v hungry_a where_o learn_v that_o satan_n espi_v all_o advantage_n where_o and_o when_o he_o may_v find_v we_o best_o and_o he_o use_v our_o present_a infirmity_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o the_o fit_a coal_n to_o set_v we_o on_o fire_n withal_o for_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v never_o assault_v with_o the_o temptation_n to_o steal_v because_o he_o have_v enough_o nor_o beggar_n to_o purchase_v because_o they_o want_v nor_o private_a man_n to_o pervert_v justice_n because_o they_o sit_v not_o in_o place_n but_o there_o be_v some_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o some_o on_o the_o left_a some_o be_v tempt_v by_o sickness_n to_o impatience_n by_o health_n to_o forget_v god_n by_o youth_n to_o embrace_v liberty_n and_o by_o age_n to_o love_v riches_n by_o fullness_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heel_n against_o god_n some_o by_o penury_n to_o distrust_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o they_o some_o be_v move_v to_o revenge_v by_o be_v disgrace_v and_o some_o to_o work_v mischief_n by_o be_v flatter_v therefore_o we_o must_v correct_v such_o imperfection_n whereunto_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v most_o incline_v and_o not_o to_o give_v the_o least_o advantage_n unto_o satan_n lest_o upon_o our_o unwatchfulnesse_n we_o be_v surprise_v for_o every_o one_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o something_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v untempted_a and_o since_o temptation_n come_v on_o both_o side_n we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o weapon_n on_o each_o side_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o temptation_n we_o observe_v a_o double_a drift_n in_o satan_n first_o to_o drive_v christ_n to_o doubt_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n child_n because_o of_o his_o present_a exigent_n and_o want_n second_o upon_o this_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o use_v a_o preposterous_a miracle_n against_o god_n glory_n and_o whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v grant_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v live_v without_o bread_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumph_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o leave_v the_o particular_a of_o christ_n the_o head_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o member_n be_v not_o afflict_v with_o the_o same_o temptation_n 73.13.14.15_o psal_n 73.13.14.15_o the_o great_a man_n the_o prophet_n david_n be_v mighty_o shake_v with_o this_o when_o he_o see_v god_n child_n live_v so_o miserable_o and_o the_o wicked_a so_o prosperous_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n ch_z 12.1_o desire_v to_o reason_n with_o the_o lord_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o burst_v forth_o with_o wonder_n why_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o prosper_v why_o be_v all_o they_o in_o wealth_n that_o rebellious_o transgress_v they_o be_v plant_v and_o they_o grow_v where_o as_o the_o godly_a lead_v a_o life_n fraught_v and_o full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o all_o job_n friend_n that_o be_v so_o strange_o afflict_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n enemy_n job._n 8.20_o indeed_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v shall_v be_v measure_v by_o outward_a blessing_n the_o ungodly_a have_v far_o great_a cause_n to_o boast_v for_o they_o wear_v pride_n about_o their_o neck_n as_o a_o chain_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o extortion_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n their_o face_n shine_v say_v jeremy_n and_o their_o plant_n be_v safe_o root_v yea_o not_o only_o their_o person_n but_o their_o child_n be_v like_o flock_n of_o sheep_n in_o the_o pleasant_a field_n and_o like_o olive_n branch_n at_o a_o furnish_v table_n they_o see_v their_o house_n establish_v before_o their_o face_n and_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o child_n child_n nay_o all_o thing_n fare_v well_o with_o they_o their_o cow_n calu_v and_o cast_v not_o their_o hearâ—â—_n come_v in_o and_o out_o with_o daily_a plenty_n so_o as_o with_o they_o every_o thing_n prosper_v by_o a_o proportionable_a kind_n of_o happiness_n and_o as_o they_o be_v happy_a in_o their_o life_n so_o they_o have_v a_o great_a privilege_n in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n for_o they_o die_v like_o lamb_n and_o pass_v away_o far_o man_n comfortable_o to_o the_o eye_n than_o god_n child_n for_o they_o die_v not_o languish_o or_o as_o the_o prisoner_n of_o death_n but_o they_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n sudden_o yet_o their_o wickedness_n be_v such_o and_o their_o heart_n so_o full_a of_o poison_n as_o job_n describe_v their_o cogitation_n say_v they_o regard_v not_o chap._n 21.15_o the_o almighty_a but_o say_v what_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o david_n psal_n 7.5_o sheâ—â—â—_n that_o their_o mouth_n speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o tongue_n walk_v free_o through_o the_o earth_n not_o fear_v mâ—â—_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 4.17_o 1._o pet._n 4.17_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n beginner_n aâ—_n his_o own_o house_n and_o they_o drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o sorrow_n they_o be_v but_o worm_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o creep_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o care_n and_o quench_v their_o thirst_n with_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n they_o be_v for_o their_o body_n poor_a for_o their_o credit_n despise_v and_o for_o their_o conscience_n they_o have_v many_o combat_n the_o terror_n of_o death_n do_v oft_o so_o fight_v against_o they_o as_o they_o be_v shake_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o as_o they_o doubt_v beside_o these_o misery_n they_o sustain_v here_o they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o those_o by_o their_o name_n that_o never_o see_v they_o by_o their_o face_n and_o beside_o this_o amid_o these_o wave_n of_o their_o misery_n they_o be_v tempt_v yet_o by_o satan_n as_o that_o they_o be_v but_o grasshopper_n abject_a of_o the_o world_n overwhelm_v with_o sin_n which_o wound_v their_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n these_o sea_n of_o misery_n shall_v never_o overflow_v thou_o which_o sting_n thy_o conscience_n nor_o these_o disgrace_n outward_a shall_v never_o overthrow_v thou_o which_o touch_v thy_o body_n if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n for_o than_o shall_v his_o eye_n watch_n over_o thou_o to_o ease_v thou_o such_o be_v the_o portion_n allot_v to_o god_n saint_n so_o as_o david_n be_v carry_v so_o far_o in_o perturbation_n of_o spirit_n that_o have_v he_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v utter_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a howbeit_o when_o we_o be_v assault_v on_o this_o sort_n let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o herein_o be_v wrought_v our_o conformity_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v we_o &_o learn_v the_o same_o defence_n that_o he_o use_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o wind_v out_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o policy_n but_o to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o have_v many_o secret_a way_n to_o rescue_v we_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o by_o this_o trouble_n and_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n we_o be_v plunge_v into_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v now_o so_o out_o of_o frame_n whereas_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v here_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o godly_a prosper_v we_o may_v more_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o glory_n but_o now_o see_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o lamentable_a confusion_n even_o this_o nay_o persuade_v we_o with_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o day_n of_o vengeance_n for_o they_o that_o live_v wicked_o 1.7.8_o 2._o thess_n 1.7.8_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v now_o distress_v a_o day_n of_o comfort_n for_o if_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v with_o a_o even_a hand_n we_o may_v well_o doubt_v of_o a_o immortality_n for_o the_o second_o drift_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v to_o urge_v christ_n upon_o this_o his_o distress_n to_o work_v
make_v more_o plainâ—_n paul_n rom._n 7.18_o say_v he_o know_v no_o good_a thing_n dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o here_o he_o say_v he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v these_o two_o place_n and_o speech_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o answer_n be_v paul_n be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o slave_n to_o satan_n even_o as_o a_o slave_n that_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n be_v to_o his_o master_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o apply_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o and_o so_o may_v bold_o say_v he_o be_v now_o no_o flesh_n but_o all_o spirit_n and_o do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v to_o make_v it_o plain_o 1._o joh._n 5.6_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o blood_n and_o water_n signify_v thereby_o that_o as_o his_o blood_n wash_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o his_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o his_o blood_n do_v justify_v we_o in_o heaven_n so_o his_o water_n do_v sanctify_v we_o here_o on_o earth_n with_o which_o water_n of_o he_o because_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o be_v wash_v for_o as_o the_o skin_n cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o bone_n so_o do_v sin_n to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o we_o have_v need_v continual_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o us._n and_o this_o be_v that_o water_n speak_v of_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v be_v save_v mean_v thereby_o our_o regeneration_n and_o so_o joh._n 13.10_o where_o christ_n allude_v to_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o bath_n have_v need_n wash_v their_o low_a part_n because_o the_o filthiness_n descend_v to_o the_o foot_n persuade_v we_o thereby_o to_o a_o daily_a increase_n in_o a_o sanctify_a course_n because_o some_o corruption_n will_v hang_v at_o least_o at_o our_o singer_n end_n according_a to_o that_o job_n 9.30.31_o if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow_n water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n most_o clean_o yet_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v make_v i_o filthy_a so_o as_o though_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o yet_o our_o best_a action_n be_v sinful_a for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 64.6_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n the_o original_n signify_v such_o clout_n as_o come_v from_o child_n new_o bear_v or_o such_o as_o surgians_n use_v to_o make_v clean_a ulcer_n or_o such_o as_o beggar_n find_v upon_o dung_a hill_n to_o patch_v their_o ragged_a cloak_n withal_o or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o once_o to_o be_v name_v as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v mention_n to_o who_o this_o be_v chief_o speak_v the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o purify_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o we_o read_v levit._n 15.19_o that_o unclean_a thing_n be_v separate_v both_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n which_o be_v then_o but_o ceremonial_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o thereby_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n and_o be_v real_o and_o moral_o in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o pollute_a not_o worthy_a the_o society_n one_o of_o another_o for_o fear_v of_o infect_v each_o other_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v our_o best_a action_n as_o esay_n speak_v mean_v thereby_o both_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o accurse_a before_o god_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n cause_v this_o uncleanness_n but_o through_o the_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n even_o as_o fair_a water_n from_o a_o clear_a fountain_n be_v make_v filthy_a by_o run_v through_o unclean_a channel_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v that_o concupiscence_n which_o through_o the_o serpent_n temptation_n enter_v into_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o transgress_v this_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o sin_n that_o die_v even_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o lust_n cause_v and_o force_v we_o to_o commit_v the_o evil_a we_o will_v not_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o good_a we_o will_v and_o if_o it_o can_v prevail_v this_o way_n with_o we_o than_o it_o will_v entice_v we_o partly_o to_o commit_v the_o evil_a and_o partly_o to_o omit_v the_o good_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n only_o and_o if_o it_o â—â—â—le_v in_o this_o it_o will_v cause_v such_o a_o cross_v and_o corrupt_a thought_n to_o come_v in_o the_o way_n to_o poison_v the_o good_a we_o do_v that_o though_o we_o do_v it_o yet_o it_o deserve_v death_n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o thought_n which_o if_o any_o one_o be_v range_v we_o do_v not_o this_o be_v urge_v the_o more_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v how_o far_o our_o best_a action_n which_o be_v in_o high_a price_n and_o estimation_n with_o we_o and_o which_o run_v from_o the_o clear_a part_n of_o the_o wel-head_n be_v from_o deserve_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v yet_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n more_o plain_o gen._n 6.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o natural_a man_n that_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a only_o evil_a and_o evil_a every_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o best_a child_n of_o god_n lean_v out_o but_o this_o word_n only_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o beget_v some_o good_a thought_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o good_a fruit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a evil_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o unsavoury_a saltness_n of_o our_o nature_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o evil_a for_o in_o the_o choice_a child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o apostasy_n &_o of_o all_o sin_n but_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v so_o choke_v and_o weaken_v as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o break_v forth_o hobeit_n by_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n abide_v in_o we_o all_o our_o action_n be_v so_o infect_v &_o poison_a as_o they_o be_v loathsome_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o &_o to_o crave_v pardon_n even_o for_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o many_o by-thought_n &_o then_o will_v he_o as_o mal._n 3.17_o spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n regard_v rather_o the_o good_a affection_n than_o the_o good_a action_n the_o holy_a fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o procee_v rather_o than_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o fountain_n that_o it_o run_v thorough_a some_o corrupt_a vein_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o flesh_n of_o we_o and_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o us._n but_o now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o than_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v we_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o not_o flesh_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n have_v take_v away_o the_o accusation_n can_v come_v against_o we_o for_o any_o sin_n and_o the_o imperfection_n can_v be_v lay_v against_o we_o for_o any_o action_n for_o all_o we_o do_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o we_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o nothing_o for_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o as_o eph._n 2.1_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v quicken_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o heb._n 2.9_o christ_n have_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n so_o as_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n person_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n second_o observe_v hence_o that_o they_o that_o will_v take_v comfort_n by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v able_a to_o apply_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o crucify_a not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o even_o of_o every_o particular_a sin_n in_o they_o as_o the_o
hear_v so_o if_o the_o rain_n fall_v on_o the_o rock_n it_o moisten_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o soften_v it_o and_o this_o be_v only_o through_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o rock_n even_o so_o fare_v it_o betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o we_o for_o that_o the_o law_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n to_o save_v be_v not_o for_o any_o defect_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v holy_a perfect_a righteous_a just_a heavenly_a spiritual_a eternal_a but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o flesh_n for_o we_o be_v all_o weak_a blind_a deaf_a stony-hearted_a not_o able_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n of_o obedience_n at_o all_o again_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o either_o as_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n write_v with_o his_o finger_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n second_o or_o else_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o be_v double_a for_o it_o command_v the_o good_a and_o forbid_v the_o evil_a for_o the_o second_o the_o effect_n be_v also_o double_a for_o it_o rewade_v for_o the_o good_a and_o condemn_v for_o the_o evil_n so_o as_o the_o law_n have_v these_o four_o thing_n it_o command_v and_o forbid_v it_o reward_v and_o condemn_v he_o than_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n i_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n only_o and_o not_o of_o christ_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v speak_v to_o one_o that_o seek_v life_n by_o his_o work_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v life_n everlasting_a keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v no_o more_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o save_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o do_v this_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v make_v more_o sinful_a for_o as_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o chap._n 4.15_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n and_o 1._o cor._n 15.56_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n so_o as_o first_o it_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o good_a we_o do_v our_o heart_n be_v of_o themselves_o rot_v and_o the_o root_n be_v unsound_a so_o must_v the_o tree_n be_v the_o body_n be_v corrupt_a so_o must_v the_o member_n be_v and_o the_o fountain_n be_v unclean_a so_o must_v the_o stream_n be_v second_o it_o convince_v we_o for_o not_o do_v good_a &_o in_o one_o thing_n be_v straight_a than_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n condemn_v our_o stray_a thought_n and_o charge_v we_o not_o simple_o of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n but_o of_o voluntary_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o our_o god_n and_o three_o it_o discharge_v upon_o we_o not_o only_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o this_o life_n from_o our_o conception_n to_o our_o death_n but_o also_o of_o damnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n only_o we_o have_v already_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o we_o and_o do_v eat_v talk_v buy_v sell_v and_o such_o like_v but_o as_o prisoner_n reprive_v and_o stay_v a_o while_n from_o execution_n and_o this_o be_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n inse_v &_o pierce_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o moses_n for_o that_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119._o be_v perfect_a and_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o teach_v we_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v in_o ourselves_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n by_o command_v the_o good_a and_o forbid_v the_o evil_a by_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o threaten_v the_o evil_a but_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a letter_n bid_v we_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o give_v we_o no_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o lose_v it_o strength_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o corruption_n show_v in_o what_o a_o desperate_a case_n they_o stand_v that_o depend_v upon_o the_o law_n for_o their_o salvation_n for_o weigh_v ourselves_o in_o this_o balance_n we_o shall_v be_v light_a than_o the_o shickle_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n if_o we_o look_v in_o this_o glass_n we_o shall_v be_v wretched_a and_o deform_a and_o try_v ourselves_o by_o this_o touch_n stone_n we_o shall_v be_v no_o gold_n but_o dross_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a and_o that_o our_o blood_n may_v be_v upon_o our_o own_a and_n and_o the_o law_n remain_v unblameable_a we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d stand_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o law_n the_o one_o be_v the_o substantial_a and_o natural_a law_n the_o other_o be_v a_o accidental_a or_o occasional_a law_n mention_v by_o this_o apostle_n rom._n 7.8.9_o where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o sin_n receive_v no_o occasion_n from_o the_o law_n for_o then_o occasion_n have_v be_v give_v but_o take_v a_o occasion_n not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v because_o the_o law_n forbid_v therefore_o we_o will_v do_v it_o now_o between_o a_o cause_n and_o occasion_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n the_o substantial_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n have_v two_o part_n it_o forbid_v impiety_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o command_v sanctification_n and_o holiness_n but_o the_o law_n occasional_a proceed_v out_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v substantial_a for_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n thou_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o be_v by_o the_o law_n restrain_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o corruption_n provoke_v unto_o that_o sin_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o flat_a contrariety_n meet_v together_o the_o law_n and_o our_o nature_n the_o one_o command_v the_o other_o rebel_a the_o one_o forbid_v the_o otherse_a that_o cause_n embrace_v so_o as_o but_o for_o the_o law_n our_o sin_n will_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v for_o example_n we_o be_v able_a to_o eat_v more_o in_o winter_n then_o in_o summer_n by_o reason_n in_o winter_n there_o meet_v two_o contrary_n the_o outward_a cold_a and_o inward_o beat_v which_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o body_n increase_v the_o appetite_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o summer_n for_o then_o rather_o heat_n meet_v with_o heat_n which_o abate_v the_o stomach_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o law_n as_o a_o bulwark_n to_o keep_v in_o sin_n that_o it_o break_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o breast_n now_o when_o sin_n find_v such_o resistance_n as_o it_o can_v rush_v through_o this_o law_n than_o it_o rebound_v back_o again_o into_o our_o bosom_n and_o there_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n of_o concupiscence_n than_o it_o do_v before_o yet_o be_v the_o law_n holy_a pure_a righteous_a heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n but_o out_o nature_n be_v impure_a unrighteous_a corrupt_a and_o from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o law_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o pour_v this_o poison_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o even_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o book_n for_o all_o man_n and_o whereby_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v discern_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v we_o see_v how_o rom._n 1.20_o he_o be_v thereby_o dishonour_v they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a mam_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o their_o vain_a thought_n and_o foolish_a heart_n full_a of_o darkness_n but_o their_o end_n be_v reprobation_n so_o for_o the_o law_n write_v where_o it_o pare_v off_o the_o dead_a flesh_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o sore_o we_o be_v smite_v by_o sin_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v run_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o ready_a physician_n skilful_a and_o pitiful_a in_o heal_v all_o wound_n we_o still_o keep_v at_o home_n and_o run_v back_o into_o ourselves_o as_o if_o thereby_o we_o can_v be_v cure_v where_o in_o truth_n our_o disease_n by_o this_o negligence_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o for_o the_o gospel_n who_o end_n be_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o between_o man_n and_o man_n show_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o spirit_n &_o one_o faith_n thereby_o we_o but_o one_o man_n child_n even_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o and_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n among_o we_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o sathan_n and_o
the_o time_n we_o may_v fail_v of_o his_o promotion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a flower_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o whole_a garden_n of_o god_n beside_o he_o have_v no_o such_o mean_n of_o faith_n offer_v he_o till_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o gallows_n whereas_o we_o have_v have_v and_o do_v still_o enjoy_v great_a store_n both_o for_o our_o present_a use_n and_o for_o to_o lay_v up_o against_o a_o dearth_n hereafter_o &_o again_o by_o this_o our_o defer_v and_o shuffle_n off_o the_o time_n of_o salvation_n we_o sin_v three_o way_n against_o god_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o against_o our_o own_o soul_n against_o god_n because_o we_o dally_v with_o he_o and_o abuse_v his_o patience_n put_v that_o day_n far_o off_o which_o may_v come_v at_o the_o least_o to_o thou_o in_o a_o instant_n if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v thy_o breath_n but_o a_o while_n from_o thou_o against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o company_n comfort_n and_o profit_n thou_o may_v have_v each_o of_o other_o for_o herein_o stand_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o a_o fellow-feeling_n one_o of_o another_o misery_n comfort_v they_o in_o their_o grief_n strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n supply_v they_o in_o their_o want_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v last_o against_o themselves_o in_o thus_o hazard_v their_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v on_o thy_o death_n bed_n when_o rather_o sense_n of_o thy_o pain_n then_o feel_v of_o thy_o sin_n do_v drive_v thou_o to_o that_o extremity_n but_o thou_o must_v seek_v for_o mercy_n before_o thou_o be_v thrust_v into_o those_o strait_n else_o may_v thy_o conscience_n then_o fly_v in_o thy_o face_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o former_a negligence_n stop_v thy_o mouth_n as_o a_o just_a revenge_n for_o thy_o sin_n of_o delay_n which_o be_v before_o commit_v again_o here_o all_o lithernesse_n and_o laziness_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o find_v excuse_n for_o not_o walk_v so_o cheerful_o bold_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o right_a way_n as_o they_o shall_v for_o assure_v thyself_o there_o be_v no_o cross_n can_v fall_v upon_o thou_o of_o that_o force_n as_o to_o cross_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o thyself_o be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o quench_v it_o for_o if_o thou_o will_v hide_v thy_o talon_n it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v turn_v thou_o to_o no_o advantage_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n in_o thou_o and_o varnish_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o continual_a use_n of_o they_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o decay_v and_o thou_o too_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v only_o by_o the_o violent_a that_o strive_v and_o sweat_v and_o labour_n even_o as_o he_o that_o be_v famish_v do_v for_o meat_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n with_o diligence_n in_o prayer_n in_o hear_v in_o meditation_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a duty_n it_o will_v awake_v thou_o from_o thy_o sleep_n and_o remove_v all_o impediment_n that_o may_v either_o turn_v back_o thy_o eye_n from_o behold_v thy_o anoint_a christ_n jesus_n or_o with_o draw_v thy_o heart_n from_o buy_v that_o hide_a treasure_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o for_o thou_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n last_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n beginning_n with_o the_o negative_a we_o must_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o affirmative_a to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o good_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a but_o where_o there_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o evil_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o be_v good_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o not_o do_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a as_o david_n say_v cease_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a so_o as_o the_o flesh_n must_v first_o be_v shake_v off_o before_o we_o can_v shape_v our_o action_n or_o affection_n after_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n esay_n say_v cap._n 1.16.17_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o paul_n rom._n 13.12_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n and_o ephe._n 4.22.23_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o as_o tit._n 2.12_o we_o must_v not_o only_o deny_v ungodliness_n but_o we_o must_v live_v religious_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o sign_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o live_v not_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o rom._n 7.4_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v divorce_v from_o our_o first_o husband_n the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v be_v marry_v to_o our_o second_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n so_o as_o for_o thesound_v cure_n of_o our_o corruption_n the_o rot_a flesh_n must_v first_o be_v pare_v away_o that_o the_o right_a plaster_n may_v be_v apply_v and_o when_o thou_o be_v heal_v thou_o must_v sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o but_o as_o have_v the_o sore_o run_v on_o thou_o the_o lord_n dispense_v with_o thy_o untowardness_n for_o that_o time_n so_o now_o have_v the_o wound_n stop_v and_o thy_o eye_n open_v by_o a_o second_o lay_v of_o christ_n hand_n upon_o thou_o thou_o must_v perform_v such_o action_n of_o life_n only_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o thou_o the_o usurer_n therefore_o must_v not_o only_o leave_v his_o usury_n but_o he_o must_v lend_v free_o the_o oppressor_n must_v not_o only_o cease_v from_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o he_o must_v relieve_v they_o liberal_o the_o proud_a man_n must_v not_o only_o forget_v to_o wrinkle_n his_o face_n by_o look_v austere_o but_o with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n he_o must_v embrace_v his_o brethren_n the_o profane_a man_n must_v not_o only_o forsake_v his_o jest_n and_o scoff_v at_o religion_n but_o he_o must_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n to_o be_v rail_v at_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n know_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o 1._o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n on_o his_o part_n be_v glorify_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o think_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o do_v no_o harm_n whereas_o the_o not_o do_v hurt_n be_v but_o as_o a_o tingle_a and_o prick_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o a_o great_a benumnednesse_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o action_n of_o good_a that_o must_v show_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o thou_o else_o may_v thou_o as_o well_o think_v it_o a_o causeless_a curse_n upon_o the_o figtree_n that_o have_v but_o leaf_n wherewith_o she_o do_v no_o harm_n be_v yet_o dry_v up_o because_o she_o bear_v no_o fruit_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 5.6_o verse_n 5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 6_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n hence_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o prove_v who_o those_o be_v who_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v not_o but_o continue_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o follow_v the_o opposition_n first_o make_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n show_v in_o these_o verse_n what_o the_o several_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o they_o both_o be_v and_o second_o what_o be_v their_o several_a end_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n think_v nothing_o savoury_a but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n but_o their_o fruit_n and_o end_n be_v death_n that_o be_v damnation_n but_o they_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n taste_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o double_a comfort_n for_o their_o soul_n first_o bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n in_o this_o life_n second_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o as_o in_o sum_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o as_o many_o as_o build_v upon_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v
to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heavenly_a place_n that_o as_o exod._n 39.7_o aron_n have_v precious_a stone_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v write_v six_o in_o every_o stone_n and_o twelne_v in_o his_o breast_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o tribe_n that_o he_o may_v remember_v they_o to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n so_o christ_n bear_v in_o his_o breast_n ourselves_o as_o precious_a stone_n be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o remember_v we_o to_o his_o father_n &_o though_o our_o father_n have_v the_o veil_n before_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a yet_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.20_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a god_n the_o second_o benefit_n be_v that_o all_o our_o prayer_n be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v ascend_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n through_o his_o petition_n that_o be_v through_o his_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n they_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n hereupon_o paul_n faith_n rom._n 5.2_o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o sweet_a sacrifice_n of_o ourselves_o by_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v the_o way_n for_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o approach_v unto_o he_o with_o confidence_n and_o this_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o reu._n 8.3_o the_o saint_n pour_v forth_o their_o incense_n that_o be_v their_o prayer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n have_v a_o golden_a censor_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v a_o new_a incense_n upon_o they_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v himself_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o gracious_a savour_n and_o a_o sweet_a smell_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o his_o father_n the_o three_o benefit_n of_o this_o his_o intercession_n be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o full_o feel_v nor_o perceive_v till_o his_o last_o prayer_n be_v grant_v he_o make_v joh._n 17.21_o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o in_o god_n and_o himself_o that_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a contemplation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n last_o observe_v that_o christ_n shall_v make_v this_o intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v and_o all_o his_o child_n array_v in_o stately_a and_o royal_a garment_n and_o then_o shall_v his_o prayer_n cease_v for_o why_o shall_v he_o pray_v any_o long_o when_o his_o prayer_n be_v grant_v but_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v no_o such_o easy_a matter_n as_o the_o world_n imagine_v since_o it_o require_v this_o continual_a exercise_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o and_o if_o christ_n in_o love_n and_o compassion_n do_v it_o for_o we_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o for_o ourselves_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 35_o 36_o 37._o verse_n 35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n verse_n 36_o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n verse_n 37_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o heavenly_a and_o christian_a security_n set_v down_o in_o the_o premise_n infer_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o most_o constant_a and_o comfortable_a resolution_n upon_o a_o stout_a magnanimity_n and_o spiritual_a courage_n by_o he_o conceive_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n shall_v make_v we_o fall_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n we_o can_v be_v remove_v from_o god_n favour_n but_o in_o these_o seven_o thing_n here_o reckon_v up_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v as_o needle_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o wherein_o he_o comprehend_v all_o other_o these_o be_v the_o worst_a we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n therefore_o neither_o anguish_n famine_n etc._n etc._n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v however_o it_o be_v that_o man_n call_v not_o in_o question_n god_n love_n while_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o adversity_n may_v throw_v and_o deject_v a_o man_n from_o this_o comfortable_a security_n that_o since_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o there_o shall_v sit_v till_o all_o his_o child_n be_v full_o glorify_v let_v we_o take_v the_o great_a extremity_n that_o can_v light_v upon_o the_o flesh_n tribulation_n that_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o outward_a trouble_n or_o anguish_n that_o be_v such_o inward_a perplexity_n or_o distress_n in_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v at_o our_o wit_n end_n like_o lot_n gen._n 19.8_o that_o must_v either_o give_v forth_o his_o daughter_n or_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o filthy_a sodomite_n or_o persecution_n by_o famine_n that_o be_v able_a to_o break_v a_o brazen_a wall_n it_o breed_v such_o rage_n in_o the_o bone_n or_o nakedness_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o impoverish_v or_o beggar_a for_o the_o truth_n sake_n as_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o cover_v nor_o wherein_o to_o hide_v we_o or_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v most_o ghastly_a for_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n it_o will_v make_v all_o which_o join_v together_o may_v be_v reckon_v up_o for_o the_o continual_a portion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o before_o christ_n and_o after_o 4.17_o 1._o pet._n 4.17_o for_o we_o need_v not_o suppose_v or_o imagine_v that_o this_o may_v come_v since_o it_o be_v so_o write_v psal_n 44.22_o that_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o offer_v up_o the_o godly_a every_o day_n and_o the_o wicked_a make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o they_o but_o even_o as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o trial_n must_v be_v the_o great_a as_o saint_n peter_n speak_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v great_a so_o as_o now_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o end_n of_o all_o this_o we_o be_v in_o these_o extreme_a calamity_n more_o than_o conqueror_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o faint_v or_o fall_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o shall_v either_o send_v we_o miraculous_a deliverance_n as_o he_o do_v to_o daniel_n da._n 6.22_o when_o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o or_o else_o he_o will_v so_o qualify_v the_o misery_n that_o shall_v bear_v upon_o we_o with_o such_o extraordinary_a comfort_n that_o we_o will_v not_o exchange_v our_o adversity_n to_o ensnare_v our_o conscience_n with_o condition_n in_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o worst_a come_v that_o we_o be_v give_v up_o to_o death_n the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o carry_v we_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n 16.22_o luk._n 16.22_o and_o our_o enemy_n shall_v stand_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o courage_n of_o our_o christian_n soul_n so_o willing_o embrace_v death_n in_o which_o be_v life_n and_o out_o of_o our_o blood_n shall_v rise_v a_o hundred_o professor_n more_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v triumphant_o ascend_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n they_o be_v these_o first_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o a_o demand_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n and_o therefore_o impli_v a_o person_n in_o these_o word_n who_o shall_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o give_v the_o challenge_n to_o the_o stout_a champion_n what_o ever_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o live_v in_o hell_n or_o his_o elder_a son_n or_o all_o his_o son_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n otherwise_o if_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v accept_v this_o challenge_n be_v not_o understand_v he_o shall_v more_o proper_o have_v say_v what_o shall_v separate_v we_o etc._n etc._n second_o he_o interpose_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o 44._o psalm_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v it_o by_o supposition_n that_o these_o trouble_n may_v come_v or_o may_v not_o come_v but_o that_o of_o all_o other_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o likely_a but_o sure_a to_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o inevitable_a necessity_n of_o god_n decree_n as_o if_o we_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v create_v for_o nothing_o else_o three_o
than_o conqueror_n two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o we_o be_v conqueror_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o three_o way_n first_o in_o the_o affliction_n that_o go_v before_o death_n second_o in_o the_o very_a suffering_n of_o death_n three_o that_o sometime_o there_o come_v a_o special_a deliverance_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v make_v a_o ransom_n for_o the_o godly_a 1â—_n prou._n 21_o 1â—_n the_o first_o of_o these_o appear_v in_o that_o we_o choose_v to_o suffer_v rather_o than_o to_o admit_v any_o ill_a condition_n in_o serve_v god_n as_o rather_o than_o the_o three_o child_n will_v stoop_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o embrace_v the_o fire_n daniel_n 3.22.23_o and_o though_o through_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o trouble_n oftentimes_o the_o outward_a man_n tremble_v and_o decay_v yet_o be_v we_o strengthen_v and_o renew_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v the_o great_a tyrant_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o that_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a and_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o sting_n and_o poison_n of_o any_o torment_n yea_o though_o sometime_o the_o lord_n strange_o handle_v they_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o their_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o can_v apprehend_v any_o comfort_n but_o even_o feel_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o dissolution_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v void_a of_o inward_a heavenly_a power_n to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o do_v find_v a_o heavy_a unaptnesse_n and_o unapt_a heaviness_n to_o sustain_v the_o trial_n and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v pour_v forth_o their_o soul_n with_o tear_n unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o can_v find_v that_o resolution_n in_o any_o comfort_n to_o take_v the_o cup_n but_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o their_o mouth_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v they_o and_o dispatch_v such_o a_o comforter_n from_o heaven_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v even_o in_o the_o flame_n such_o alacrity_n and_o delight_n as_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o receive_v a_o pardon_n from_o death_n then_o any_o power_n to_o be_v thrust_v on_o to_o death_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v comfort_v the_o abject_a bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o as_o 2._o cor._n 4.11_o make_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n by_o our_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o the_o second_o that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o death_n we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o elsewhere_o how_o some_o have_v protest_v they_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o flame_n as_o easy_o as_o in_o a_o down_o bed_n some_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v half_o consume_v verify_v this_o speech_n in_o esay_n 43.2_o neither_o shall_v the_o water_n drown_v thou_o nor_o the_o fire_n burn_v thou_o nor_o the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o meaning_n thereby_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o most_o bitter_a drink_v pleasant_a to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o name_n three_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o our_o own_o person_n by_o the_o lord_n send_v of_o some_o strange_a deliverance_n and_o by_o see_v our_o enemy_n consume_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o extraordinary_o immediate_a or_o extraordinary_o mediate_v the_o first_o appeareth_z act._n 5.19_o peter_n cast_v into_o prison_n have_v the_o door_n open_v by_o the_o lord_n messenger_n &_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o same_o peter_n be_v whip_v and_o be_v act._n 12.6_o a_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n lie_v fast_o bind_v between_o two_o soldier_n &_o the_o prison_n door_n be_v watch_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o his_o chame_n fall_v off_o &_o he_o be_v bring_v through_o the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v disappoint_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o tyrant_n who_o hand_n be_v not_o yet_o wash_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o james_n who_o he_o have_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n so_o vehement_a also_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16.25_o that_o a_o earthquake_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o all_o the_o prisoner_n and_o the_o lord_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o authority_n to_o send_v paul_n forth_o in_o peace_n and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n act._n 22.25_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v scourge_v before_o he_o be_v condemn_v his_o enemy_n be_v glad_a to_o entreat_v he_o to_o go_v of_o which_o example_n we_o must_v make_v this_o use_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a for_o his_o glory_n he_o can_v do_v as_o much_o now_o for_o nither_o be_v his_o power_n abate_v nor_o his_o love_n diminish_v 8.3_o exod._n 16.15_o deut._n 8.3_o for_o in_o that_o he_o feed_v the_o israelite_n with_o manna_n he_o show_v that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n live_v without_o bread_n in_o that_o he_o bless_v the_o small_a quantity_n of_o meal_n which_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n have_v he_o show_v that_o our_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o abundance_n 17.16_o 1._o kin._n 17.16_o and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o three_o child_n dance_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n 3.22_o dan._n 3.22_o when_o they_o that_o put_v they_o in_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o oven_n mouth_n he_o can_v and_o will_v cheer_v we_o and_o make_v glad_a our_o heart_n in_o the_o vale_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o strengthen_v david_n to_o overthrow_n goliath_n and_o his_o power_n shall_v support_v we_o to_o over_o come_v death_n 17.45_o 1._o sam._n 17.45_o now_o for_o the_o deliverance_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a mediate_v we_o have_v example_n in_o saul_n act._n 9.25_o who_o by_o the_o disciple_n be_v put_v through_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v down_o by_o a_o rope_n in_o a_o basket_n when_o the_o jew_n watch_v the_o gate_n to_o kill_v he_o we_o have_v likewise_o our_o own_o prince_n queen_n elizabeth_n on_o who_o many_o water_n do_v beat_v and_o over_o who_o head_n many_o flood_n have_v run_v and_o when_o even_o in_o her_o sister_n time_n she_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v lead_v forth_o to_o the_o shambles_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o snatch_v she_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o to_o set_v her_o seat_n far_o above_o their_o reach_n and_o then_o be_v they_o sorry_a they_o have_v cur_n down_o the_o branch_n and_o suffer_v the_o stock_n to_o stand_v second_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o these_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o that_o two_o way_n either_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o in_o see_v the_o lord_n power_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o perplecity_n or_o else_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o other_o they_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o lord_n hand_n on_o we_o to_o assure_v themselves_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o destitute_a in_o the_o like_a extremity_n example_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v act._n 4.32_o and_o 5.14_o how_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o disciple_n affliction_n and_o when_o it_o be_v count_v little_o better_a than_o insurrection_n to_o flock_n to_o sermon_n the_o people_n sell_v their_o possession_n to_o buy_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o know_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o how_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o and_o how_o out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o constant_a martyr_n stephen_n there_o spring_v up_o daily_o fresh_a and_o new_a christian_n example_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n who_o say_v his_o bond_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n 1.13_o philip_n 1.13_o and_o by_o that_o other_o be_v teach_v to_o preach_v more_o bold_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2.10_o i_o suffer_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v therefore_o i_o suffer_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n mean_v thereby_o that_o his_o example_n of_o captivity_n and_o patience_n do_v sundry_a way_n confirm_v the_o church_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o grow_v high_a where_o it_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o to_o spring_n fast_o where_o it_o be_v kill_v for_o when_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n think_v they_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v destroy_v all_o but_o eliah_n and_o he_o have_v they_o seek_v for_o as_o with_o
second_o from_o hence_o note_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n who_o to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o this_o saviour_n begin_v to_o draw_v they_o and_o to_o open_v their_o heart_n who_o have_v run_v further_a from_o he_o and_o give_v themselves_o most_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o such_o be_v these_o wiseman_n who_o consult_v with_o satan_n and_o practise_v the_o most_o detestable_a art_n of_o conjure_v and_o witchcraft_n which_o by_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o god_n be_v death_n yet_o at_o the_o door_n of_o these_o man_n do_v his_o spirit_n knock_v from_o whence_o every_o man_n may_v draw_v this_o particular_a comfort_n to_o himself_o that_o whatsoever_o his_o former_a conversation_n have_v be_v though_o most_o irreligious_a towards_o god_n and_o unrighteous_a to_o man_n yet_o there_o may_v a_o power_n be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o to_o travel_v towards_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n where_o he_o shall_v not_o now_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o baseness_n as_o these_o wiseman_n do_v but_o in_o his_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a glory_n for_o if_o we_o have_v but_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n promise_n and_o shall_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o light_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o to_o think_v much_o of_o our_o pain_n though_o we_o go_v far_o to_o worship_n christ_n but_o can_v walk_v on_o cheerful_o after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o wiseman_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a with_o they_o to_o have_v our_o joy_n more_o increase_v at_o our_o journey_n end_n than_o they_o be_v a_o first_o now_o where_o they_o show_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o star_n first_o understand_v that_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o star_n but_o the_o star_n upon_o his_o nativity_n second_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o wiseman_n have_v this_o power_n to_o divine_a by_o the_o star_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o first_o the_o star_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o it_o keep_v not_o a_o set_a course_n but_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o text_n it_o do_v appear_v and_o not_o appear_v neither_o can_v this_o divine_a light_n speak_v that_o such_o a_o messiah_n be_v bear_v though_o it_o may_v portend_v the_o birth_n of_o some_o great_a monarch_n but_o this_o light_n be_v purposely_o create_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o vers_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v call_v christ_n his_o star_n and_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a impulsion_n by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n on_o earth_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v tell_v so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n to_o herod_n a_o king_n so_o cruel_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n whence_o they_o come_v and_o though_o perhaps_o their_o art_n may_v tell_v they_o somewhat_o and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o balaam_n the_o conjurer_n num._n 24.17_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v of_o israel_n and_o though_o they_o have_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 9.24_o of_o the_o 70._o week_n in_o which_o this_o great_a king_n shall_v come_v yet_o by_o all_o this_o they_o gather_v it_o not_o but_o by_o god_n own_o open_v it_o unto_o they_o out_o of_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n revel_v to_o we_o from_o god_n or_o that_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o cast_v off_o all_o doubt_n and_o shake_v off_o all_o fear_n even_o of_o the_o great_a tyrant_n for_o let_v herod_n be_v never_o so_o much_o perplex_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o newborn_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o must_v the_o wiseman_n ask_v the_o question_n and_o not_o depart_v from_o his_o court_n till_o they_o be_v resolve_v and_o let_v pharaoh_n be_v never_o so_o cruel_a and_o exod._n 10.28_o threaten_v moses_n if_o he_o do_v but_o see_v he_o to_o kill_v he_o yet_o must_v he_o run_v on_o in_o his_o duty_n and_o pronounce_v the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v even_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o the_o more_o special_a doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o god_n in_o wisdom_n do_v so_o strange_o qualify_v the_o baseness_n of_o christ_n his_o birth_n that_o howsoever_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n a_o vile_a abject_a as_o esay_n prophesy_v chap._n 53.3_o void_a of_o outward_a dignity_n yet_o god_n beautify_v he_o always_o in_o his_o great_a vileness_n with_o some_o certain_a mark_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o that_o flesh_n be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n as_o even_o at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o ox_n stall_n on_o earth_n for_o his_o cloth_n of_o estate_n shall_v have_v a_o star_n in_o heaven_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o think_v of_o christ_n than_o of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n among_o herod_n courtier_n than_o he_o provide_v that_o some_o magical_a practiser_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v despise_v he_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n luk._n 2.8_o reveal_v he_o first_o to_o shepherd_n the_o base_a of_o ten_o thousand_o but_o to_o testify_v his_o majesty_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o host_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n sing_v glory_n to_o he_o so_o be_v he_o mat._n 4.1.11_o lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n among_o wild_a beast_n but_o the_o angel_n wait_v on_o he_o as_o his_o pensioner_n and_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o his_o want_n so_o mat._n 17.25.27_o he_o must_v pay_v tribute_n a_o token_n of_o subjection_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n son_n ought_v to_o pay_v none_o but_o as_o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o subject_n so_o he_o tell_v peter_n his_o thought_n say_v i_o will_v pay_v it_o but_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fish_n mouth_n so_o as_o to_o show_v his_o divinity_n he_o command_v the_o sea_n to_o pay_v it_o again_o he_o be_v maintain_v eleemozinary_o have_v no_o garment_n but_o what_o be_v give_v he_o and_o the_o good_a woman_n keep_v he_o by_o their_o contribution_n yet_o to_o magnify_v himself_o again_o he_o oftentimes_o feed_v many_o thousand_o with_o a_o little_a so_o mark._n 11.12.13_o he_o come_v hungry_a to_o the_o figtree_n wherein_o appear_v his_o baseness_n but_o in_o the_o same_o action_n spring_v forth_o his_o majesty_n as_o when_o he_o say_v never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hereafter_o and_o it_o be_v present_o dry_v up_o so_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o shall_v die_v and_o before_o his_o death_n to_o be_v whip_v mat._n 26.67_o to_o show_v his_o humility_n but_o see_v how_o he_o exalt_v himself_o again_o mark_n 11.15_o he_o whip_v out_o the_o exchanger_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o none_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o look_v or_o make_v resistance_n against_o he_o again_o he_o must_v be_v hang_v between_o two_o thief_n but_o luk._n 23.42_o he_o so_o qualifi_v the_o baseness_n and_o shame_n of_o his_o cross_n as_o he_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o call_v on_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o he_o he_o save_v and_o though_o at_o last_o he_o die_v to_o declare_v his_o manhood_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v express_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o the_o strange_a eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v in_o plenilunio_fw-la when_o it_o be_v full_a moon_n for_o the_o second_o general_a circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o inquiry_n what_o fear_v it_o wrought_v for_o the_o word_n fear_v it_o signify_v such_o a_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n as_o that_o mud_n arise_v show_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n seize_v on_o herod_n and_o his_o court_n howbeit_o their_o fear_n arise_v upon_o several_a respect_n herod_n fear_v because_o he_o be_v somewhat_o acquaint_v with_o the_o prophecy_n which_o foretell_v that_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o servitude_n and_o he_o know_v that_o all_o will_v worship_v the_o sun_n rise_v rather_o than_o the_o sun_n set_v and_o that_o he_o be_v strange_o afraid_a be_v note_v by_o this_o that_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o wiseman_n and_o will_v have_v learn_v of_o they_o somewhat_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v be_v provident_a he_o will_v have_v send_v some_o of_o his_o courtier_n on_o the_o journey_n with_o they_o in_o colour_n of_o do_v they_o courtesy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o the_o very_a place_n to_o have_v see_v the_o child_n and_o by_o they_o the_o king_n may_v have_v be_v
cause_n of_o war_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v with_o the_o worldling_n to_o show_v the_o division_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o patience_n and_o prayer_n of_o god_n servant_n for_o these_o end_v the_o gospel_n breed_v commotion_n now_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o fear_n it_o make_v the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o divine_n and_o he_o gather_v the_o learned_a and_o all_o the_o learned_a omit_v none_o to_o this_o end_n not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o question_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n where_o he_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v but_o to_o satiate_v his_o own_o bloody_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v where_o we_o learn_v how_o prince_n do_v use_v religion_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o call_v for_o divine_n not_o for_o conscience_n but_o for_o policy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o crown_n only_o trouble_v herod_n so_o as_o he_o call_v they_o not_o for_o any_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o they_o for_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v miserable_a clawback_n but_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o that_o they_o may_v relieve_v he_o in_o this_o his_o trouble_n and_o scruple_n thus_o do_v balak_n numb_a 22.5_o send_v for_o balaam_n only_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n and_o ahab_n 1._o kin._n 22.8_o send_v for_o micah_n only_o that_o he_o may_v concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n for_o the_o three_o general_a circumstance_n namely_o the_o resolution_n give_v by_o these_o divine_n which_o be_v right_a and_o sincere_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n hereupon_o note_v that_o these_o priest_n though_o their_o person_n be_v never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o god_n do_v force_v they_o to_o speak_v truth_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o unction_n 11.50_o john_n 11.50_o so_o caiaphas_n only_o as_o high_a priest_n shall_v say_v and_o that_o true_o that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n though_o he_o neither_o know_v what_o he_o speak_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o speak_v we_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o privilege_n of_o oâ—le_n do_v this_o than_o can_v he_o never_o sentence_v any_o thing_n amiss_o but_o if_o this_o unction_n work_v but_o by_o fit_n like_o saul_n frenzy_n 1._o sam._n 16.23_o then_o must_v they_o seek_v out_o some_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o upright_a judgement_n of_o these_o divine_n in_o this_o place_n balaam_n num._n 24.17_o prophesy_v true_a not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o he_o speak_v even_o as_o his_o ass_n speak_v god_n put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o pope_n person_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o pope_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o that_o though_o his_o person_n be_v overflowen_v with_o wickedness_n yet_o that_o as_o some_o ground_n will_v bear_v no_o poison_a beast_n so_o his_o consistory_n will_v breed_v no_o error_n we_o say_v the_o seat_n of_o moses_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n much_o less_o they_o for_o though_o caiaphas_n speak_v true_a that_o one_o shall_v die_v yet_o as_o high_a priest_n he_o condemn_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v innocent_a so_o we_o must_v take_v it_o here_o that_o these_o divine_n resolve_v herod_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o by_o enforcement_n but_o voluntary_o even_o as_o they_o think_v for_o their_o lip_n preserve_v so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o prophet_n even_o in_o these_o special_a and_o secret_a point_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n note_v further_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n here_o cite_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o set_v down_o particular_o so_o many_o thing_n by_o so_o many_o sundry_a instrument_n and_o all_o fall_n out_o to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v then_o see_v they_o it_o be_v first_o prophesy_v gen._n 3._o he_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n then_o to_o what_o nation_n he_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o what_o tribe_n to_o juda_n gen._n 49.10_o then_o to_o what_o house_n of_o this_o tribe_n to_o david_n then_o at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v bear_v dan._n 9.25_o &_o genes_n 49.10_o when_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v go_v from_o shilo_n then_o shall_v the_o messiah_n come_v then_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v bear_v he_o a_o virgin_n his_o name_n emmanuel_n esa_n 7.14_o his_o office_n a_o saviour_n the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v bethlem_n micah_n 5.2_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n to_o be_v poor_a za._n 99_o he_o shall_v come_v ride_v on_o a_o ass_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n esa_n 53.12_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o sinner_n the_o price_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o betray_v he_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o it_o to_o buy_v a_o field_n zach._n 11.12_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v pierce_v and_o yet_o that_o in_o his_o death_n not_o a_o bone_n shall_v be_v break_v exod._n 12.46_o that_o he_o shall_v thirst_v &_o vinegar_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o psa_n 69.21_o that_o lot_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o his_o garment_n psal_n 22.18_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v this_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o persuade_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n labour_v to_o learn_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o so_o to_o learn_v they_o as_o to_o do_v they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v contrary_a mind_a to_o these_o jew_n rejoice_v at_o his_o come_n who_o will_v fill_v we_o with_o all_o joy_n further_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v by_o what_o occasion_n the_o lord_n wrought_v that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o bed_n at_o bethlem_n luke_n recite_v it_o chap._n 2.1_o that_o mary_n have_v purpose_v to_o be_v deliver_v at_o nazareth_n where_o she_o have_v conceive_v which_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n change_v this_o determination_n and_o send_v a_o thought_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n to_o impose_v a_o tax_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n mary_n though_o great_a with_o child_n and_o near_o her_o travel_n yet_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v to_o bethlem_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n turn_v the_o purpose_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o a_o bless_a end_n and_o make_v all_o wind_n blow_v good_a for_o his_o child_n and_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o executioner_n of_o the_o prophecy_n not_o that_o he_o any_o whit_n regard_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n or_o do_v this_o upon_o any_o voluntary_a obedience_n for_o his_o end_n be_v to_o enrich_v his_o fist_n and_o to_o show_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o empire_n that_o by_o this_o man_n may_v testify_v their_o submission_n unto_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n turn_v gen._n 45.7_o the_o mischievous_a malice_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n to_o a_o honourable_a end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o purveyor_n and_o a_o nurse_n to_o his_o church_n as_o joseph_n himself_o testify_v gen._n 50.20_o speak_v to_o his_o brethren_n you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o unto_o good_a that_o i_o may_v preserve_v the_o life_n of_o many_o note_v further_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o divine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v so_o sincere_o &_o willing_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n propound_v whereas_o afterward_o they_o pervert_v all_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o this_o messiah_n it_o be_v because_o as_o yet_o the_o messiah_n have_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o convince_v their_o sin_n and_o show_v their_o shame_n nor_o challenge_v they_o for_o murder_v of_o soul_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o he_o be_v no_o more_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n bear_v at_o bethlem_n but_o he_o be_v a_o nazarean_a and_o no_o good_a thing_n can_v come_v out_o of_o galilee_n john_n 7.53_o reprove_v also_o nicodemus_n verse_n 52._o that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o condemneâ—_n before_o he_o be_v hear_v grant_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o general_a but_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o atheist_n and_o non-residents_a 15.14_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o mat._n 15.14_o which_o subscribe_v to_o the_o general_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n that_o where_o the_o vision_n fail_v the_o people_n perish_v 11.14_o prou._n 11.14_o and_o that_o the_o price_n of_o soul_n be_v blood_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o this_o danger_n that_o take_v the_o fleece_n yet_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n or_o that_o he_o do_v
when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n set_v down_o by_o five_o circumstance_n first_o that_o they_o go_v when_o they_o be_v resolve_v second_o that_o the_o star_n appear_v again_o and_o go_v before_o they_o three_o that_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o babe_n lie_v four_o their_o exceed_a joy_n five_o how_o come_v thither_o they_o find_v the_o babe_n in_o a_o base_a place_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o reverence_v he_o and_o give_v he_o gift_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v show_v that_o they_o go_v alone_o not_o one_o with_o they_o though_o this_o be_v the_o king_n special_o bear_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o we_o may_v admire_v their_o ingratitude_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o point_v the_o way_n to_o other_o and_o yet_o vouchsafe_v not_o themselves_o to_o go_v one_o foot_n to_o inquire_v after_o christ_n thus_o may_v preacher_n be_v as_o mercuriale_n statui_fw-la set_v up_o aâ—_n director_n of_o other_o show_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o go_v themselves_o to_o hell_n perhaps_o they_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o king_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v with_o a_o affection_n of_o see_v he_o it_o may_v have_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n or_o at_o least_o their_o honour_n though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o excuse_v their_o ungodliness_n to_o prefer_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n that_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o touch_v the_o good_n 8.36_o mark_n 8.36_o before_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o though_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n act._n 4.18_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yet_o if_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v not_o but_o speak_v vers_fw-la 20._o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o though_o micaiaâ—_n the_o prophet_n 1._o king_n 22.13_o do_v know_v what_o message_n will_v please_v the_o king_n yet_o though_o he_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o cheek_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n he_o must_v deliver_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v gal._n 1.10_o if_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v please_v meâ—_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n in_o that_o none_o of_o the_o people_n accompany_v these_o wiseman_n observe_v their_o dulness_n and_o atheism_n that_o they_o all_o stay_n at_o home_n and_o yet_o they_o keep_v a_o outward_a show_n and_o devotion_n in_o serve_v god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o unless_o they_o know_v that_o they_o praefigure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n what_o make_v they_o of_o their_o temple_n but_o a_o butcher_n shambles_n yet_o by_o their_o idleness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o step_v one_o foot_n to_o see_v he_o be_v perceive_v that_o of_o the_o messiah_n spiritual_o they_o know_v nothing_o which_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o we_o in_o these_o day_n that_o we_o only_o rest_v ourselves_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o peace_n which_o peace_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o profit_n and_o promotion_n but_o if_o the_o state_n may_v stand_v in_o quiet_a though_o christ_n be_v banish_v from_o we_o or_o if_o we_o may_v gain_v more_o by_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 19.24_o then_o by_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v christ_n may_v lodge_v long_o enough_o at_o bethlem_n before_o we_o will_v go_v to_o visit_v he_o further_o observe_v if_o these_o wiseman_n have_v not_o leave_v herod_n to_o his_o canvas_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o scribe_n to_o their_o speculation_n the_o people_n to_o their_o trade_n if_o they_o have_v respect_v the_o example_n of_o the_o mighty_a or_o of_o the_o learned_a or_o consider_v the_o danger_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o treason_n if_o it_o have_v so_o be_v take_v they_o have_v not_o have_v this_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o have_v see_v the_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o go_v alone_o though_o they_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o have_v company_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o to_o embrace_v religion_n and_o to_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v good_a in_o go_v if_o we_o can_v get_v company_n for_o the_o great_a blessing_n fall_v upon_o a_o multitude_n howbeit_o we_o must_v have_v this_o resolution_n to_o go_v what_o danger_n soever_o may_v befall_v and_o not_o to_o stay_v until_o other_o go_v for_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o thou_o stay_v till_o all_o jerusalem_n do_v go_v with_o thou_o to_o bethlem_n these_o wiseman_n may_v have_v say_v with_o themselves_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o go_v see_v he_o since_o his_o own_o people_n will_v not_o as_o judas_n ask_v christ_n 22_o joh._n â—_o 22_o why_o do_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o take_v no_o occasion_n of_o stay_n but_o be_v resolute_a to_o go_v alone_o now_o if_o these_o heathen_a man_n be_v so_o earnest_a as_o to_o admit_v of_o nothing_o which_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v eager_a to_o hear_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o queen_n of_o saba_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o that_o come_v so_o far_o to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 10.1_o and_o yet_o as_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 12.42_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o yet_o be_v we_o negligent_a in_o attend_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o second_o circumstance_n namely_o that_o the_o star_n go_v before_o they_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v so_o qualify_v and_o moderate_v the_o trial_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o even_o to_o the_o great_a temptation_n if_o they_o mistrust_v not_o he_o give_v a_o most_o bless_a issue_n for_o it_o may_v have_v strike_v these_o man_n with_o a_o strange_a astonishment_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o great_a perplexity_n that_o they_o be_v of_o special_a reputation_n in_o their_o country_n and_o come_v this_o tedious_a journey_n and_o have_v such_o cold_a entertainment_n both_o in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o of_o the_o mean_a people_n and_o have_v lose_v their_o direction_n the_o star_n be_v vanish_v these_o thing_n may_v great_o have_v dismay_v they_o not_o to_o have_v go_v any_o further_a yet_o they_o proceed_v forward_o in_o their_o obedience_n the_o light_n that_o be_v quench_v be_v again_o of_o the_o lord_n reviue_v and_o with_o this_o they_o be_v comfort_v great_o see_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o priest_n concur_v with_o the_o dumb_a message_n of_o the_o star_n wherein_o also_o mark_n that_o the_o star_n guide_v they_o to_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o babe_n lie_v for_o if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o bethlem_n it_o be_v likely_a none_o there_o know_v it_o christ_n his_o birth_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o dream_v of_o and_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n unregarded_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o come_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o if_o they_o have_v inquire_v of_o wicked_a man_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n they_o will_v but_o have_v scorn_v they_o or_o else_o seek_v to_o have_v entrap_v they_o if_o of_o good_a man_n they_o have_v endanger_v themselves_o by_o descry_v it_o therefore_o not_o to_o need_v any_o help_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n point_v out_o the_o place_n unto_o they_o wherein_o for_o our_o further_a instruction_n learn_v that_o god_n in_o every_o good_a purpose_n do_v go_v before_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v we_o willing_a 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v and_o with_o the_o same_o grace_n do_v follow_v we_o and_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o first_o work_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o wash_v our_o hand_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o as_o we_o be_v by_o his_o direction_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o seek_v after_o christ_n so_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o direction_n go_v straight_o to_o bethlem_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 25.12_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v know_v how_o to_o choose_v the_o right_a way_n for_o their_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n appear_v again_o it_o impli_v they_o be_v strange_o discomfort_a at_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o where_o note_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o any_o time_n quench_v the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o or_o change_v the_o pleasure_n and_o eclipse_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o countenance_n if_o sometime_o we_o can_v apply_v to_o our_o soul_n the_o sweet_a
the_o lord_n follower_n to_o be_v betray_v of_o their_o own_o father_n and_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o sundry_a affliction_n to_o be_v banish_v into_o egypt_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v back_o again_o yet_o never_o to_o have_v but_o a_o step_n between_o thou_o and_o death_n as_o david_n say_v 1._o sam._n 20.3_o but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v for_o in_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o christ_n the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o state_n joseph_n find_v all_o thing_n in_o indaea_n not_o quiet_a but_o still_o troublesome_a where_o we_o see_v how_o god_n exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o this_o his_o servant_n show_v herein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a how_o one_o trouble_n succeed_v another_o as_o if_o they_o be_v thorn_n fold_v one_o within_o the_o other_o joseph_n long_o expect_v his_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o now_o in_o his_o return_n he_o be_v as_o much_o grieve_v at_o the_o reign_n of_o archilaus_n as_o he_o be_v comfort_v at_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o to_o press_v he_o down_o but_o to_o give_v he_o the_o great_a occasion_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o many_o deliverance_n 5.19_o job_n 5.19_o as_o job_n say_v out_o of_o six_o trouble_n the_o lord_n will_v free_v i_o and_o the_o seven_o shall_v never_o come_v near_o i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o all_o god_n child_n ought_v to_o make_v of_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o danger_n the_o more_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v their_o hope_n that_o god_n hand_n shall_v ever_o be_v stretch_v forth_o to_o send_v they_o deliverance_n from_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o they_o be_v to_o david_n psal_n 32.6_o and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o joseph_n who_o rid_v he_o likewise_o out_o of_o this_o second_o fear_n here_o also_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_a and_o secure_a when_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o one_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n for_o though_o the_o principal_a doeg_n be_v go_v that_o through_o flattery_n abuse_v saul_n and_o that_o none_o be_v like_a to_o succeed_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v such_o grace_n with_o the_o king_n yet_o still_o to_o keep_v we_o awake_v after_o herod_n death_n come_v archilaus_n that_o bear_v the_o same_o heart_n and_o the_o same_o affection_n that_o herod_n do_v though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n and_o though_o this_o be_v some_o comfort_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v crown_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n subject_a his_o people_n still_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o succeed_a pharaoh_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o bewail_v their_o want_n and_o pour_v forth_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o almighty_a and_o thus_o shall_v the_o forest_n never_o be_v without_o some_o boar_n or_o other_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o vine_n but_o if_o we_o be_v root_v into_o christ_n and_o may_v bear_v he_o about_o we_o as_o joseph_n do_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o watch_v or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o sleep_v he_o will_v awake_v we_o as_o he_o do_v his_o drowsy_a disciple_n mat._n 26.40_o when_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o four_o point_n how_o in_o this_o perplex_a fear_n a_o angel_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o we_o learn_v first_o whole_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n providence_n see_v that_o in_o the_o several_a extremity_n of_o joseph_n the_o lord_n send_v he_o several_a comfort_n for_o first_o in_o the_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n of_o his_o wife_n a_o angel_n be_v dispatch_v from_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n to_o resolve_v he_o then_o the_o same_o messenger_n warn_v he_o of_o the_o imminent_a persecution_n and_o now_o releeve_v he_o in_o his_o distress_n and_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v aright_o if_o they_o be_v not_o either_o too_o forward_o through_o hope_n or_o too_o backward_o through_o fear_n second_o as_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o joseph_n turn_v into_o galiley_n namely_o to_o be_v succour_v in_o his_o fear_n so_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v another_o end_n unknowen_a to_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n that_o be_v one_o set_z apart_z unto_o the_o lord_n by_o special_a sanctification_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v praefigure_v by_o samson_n and_o other_o under_o the_o law_n where_o we_o learn_v how_o the_o lord_n execute_v his_o will_n both_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o enemy_n when_o as_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o do_v it_o thus_o do_v not_o david_n father_n know_v when_o he_o set_v his_o son_n to_o keep_v sheep_n that_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o a_o lion_n 1._o sam._n 17.34_o nor_o saul_n father_n know_v or_o once_o dream_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v anoint_v king_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o seek_v his_o ass_n 1._o sam._n 9.16_o nor_o mary_n when_o she_o go_v to_o bethlem_n to_o be_v task_v that_o therein_o the_o prophecy_n of_o michah_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o out_o of_o bethlem_n shall_v come_v the_o governor_n of_o israel_n 5.2_o michah_n 5.2_o nor_o herod_n in_o the_o cruel_a massacre_n little_a thought_n of_o perform_v jeremiahs_n pprophecy_n a_o voice_n of_o lamentation_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n 31.15_o jer._n 31.15_o nor_o the_o chief_a priest_n when_o with_o the_o 30._o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o judas_n bring_v they_o buy_v a_o potter_n field_n never_o dream_v of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zachariah_n chap._n 11.13_o that_o for_o so_o much_o shall_v christ_n be_v value_v and_o therewith_o shall_v such_o a_o field_n be_v bring_v but_o such_o strength_n have_v the_o lord_n and_o such_o power_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o he_o can_v secret_o move_v they_o to_o be_v executioner_n of_o that_o himself_o have_v appoint_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v math_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o verse_n 1_o and_o in_o those_o day_n john_n the_o baptist_n come_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n verse_n 2_o and_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepart_n you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o verse_n 4_o and_o this_o john_n have_v his_o garment_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n his_o meat_n also_o be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n now_o the_o evangelist_n go_v forward_o and_o pass_v from_o the_o infancy_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n before_o who_o as_o before_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n be_v to_o go_v a_o harbinger_n to_o the_o up_o lodging_n for_o his_o lord_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o be_v this_o joâ—â—_n baptist._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v first_o the_o time_n when_o this_o fore_a runneâ—_n do_v preach_v which_o be_v by_o this_o evangelist_n set_v down_o indefinite_o be_v precise_o declare_v by_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 3.1_o second_o the_o place_n where_o he_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o wilderness_n three_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o sermon_n repent_v and_o change_v your_o mind_n and_o amend_v your_o life_n for_o the_o great_a king_n that_o shall_v open_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n four_o by_o what_o commission_n he_o be_v warrant_v and_o authorize_v to_o do_v this_o namely_o by_o esay_n chap._n 40.3_o who_o have_v prophesy_v this_o long_a before_o five_o be_v describe_v the_o wonderful_a preciseness_n and_o strictness_n of_o his_o life_n by_o his_o garment_n and_o diet_n wheâ—_n by_o all_o the_o people_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o admire_v his_o austerity_n for_o the_o first_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o time_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v a_o immediate_a successivenesse_n that_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o nazareth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v while_o christ_n live_v there_o which_o be_v some_o 25._o year_n after_o for_o this_o john_n be_v stir_v up_o that_o he_o as_o the_o daystar_n may_v go_v before_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n saint_n luke_n set_v it_o down_o to_o be_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o augustus_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v out_o of_o which_o learn_v general_o that_o we_o must_v
for_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o only_o ordain_v of_o god_n in_o general_a but_o every_o particular_a place_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o office_n be_v set_v down_o the_o church_n be_v his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o beautify_v with_o all_o necessary_a furniture_n and_o none_o of_o this_o can_v be_v put_v down_o neither_o may_v other_o be_v add_v 1._o cor._n 12.28_o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o for_o the_o pastor_n may_v be_v put_v down_o by_o the_o prince_n but_o not_o the_o pastorship_n without_o maim_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o be_v it_o a_o humane_a constitution_n as_o be_v the_o other_o of_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o most_o gross_a be_v it_o that_o woman_n shall_v be_v licence_v to_o baptize_v which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a answer_n to_o say_v quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la factum_fw-la valet_fw-la that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v be_v yet_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o this_o be_v a_o seal_n put_v into_o a_o wrong_a hand_n and_o if_o vzziah_n 2._o sam._n 6.7_o be_v no_o levite_n be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n for_o but_o touch_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v though_o his_o intent_n be_v good_a and_o if_o vzziah_n 2._o chro._n 26.20_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n which_o he_o can_v never_o claw_v off_o to_o his_o death_n for_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o only_o pertain_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v then_o may_v these_o intruder_n upon_o the_o lord_n possession_n fear_v some_o plague_n to_o light_n on_o they_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o holy_a thing_n and_o as_o well_o may_v they_o administer_v the_o supper_n as_o baptism_n for_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o equal_a dignity_n howbeit_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v john_n baptist_n show_v i_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o a_o commission_n of_o thy_o call_n second_o beside_o that_o thou_o must_v prove_v thy_o call_n warrant_v show_v i_o that_o thou_o come_v right_o by_o it_o and_o that_o thou_o can_v lawful_o convey_v it_o unto_o thyself_o as_o luk._n 3.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o john_n for_o to_o have_v this_o security_n be_v good_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o for_o the_o sasety_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n for_o thou_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n concern_v such_o as_o creep_v in_o at_o the_o window_n they_o have_v neither_o love_n nor_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n 10.1_o joh._n 10.1_o therefore_o jeremie_n chap._n 1.6_o cry_v o_o lord_n i_o never_o thrust_v myself_o into_o this_o unthankful_a office_n but_o thou_o send_v i_o and_o thy_o wordwas_fw-mi as_o afire_o shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n second_o it_o be_v good_a to_o retain_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o patent_n of_o thy_o call_n whereas_o otherwise_o they_o will_v esteem_v thou_o but_o as_o offer_v thyself_o uncalled_a and_o then_o thou_o may_v labour_v among_o they_o unthanked_a for_o that_o esay_n speak_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n where_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n give_v to_o minister_n but_o they_o be_v word_n of_o employment_n and_o of_o labour_n for_o preach_v come_v of_o praeco_n to_o be_v a_o proclaimer_n in_o the_o market_n place_n so_o be_v they_o call_v trumpeter_n for_o that_o they_o must_v blow_v the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n that_o it_o may_v sound_v and_o ring_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n crier_n 5.4_o esa_n 4.11_o ezec._n 34.10_o 1._o pet._n 5.4_o so_o as_o they_o must_v be_v no_o tongue-tied_a fellow_n for_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a for_o this_o office_n then_o be_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v a_o pilot._n they_o must_v be_v shepherd_n which_o in_o juda_n be_v fain_o to_o watch_v all_o night_n to_o preserve_v their_o flock_n from_o wolf_n watchman_n who_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o through_o their_o sloth_n the_o fort_n be_v surprise_v ambassador_n have_v a_o great_a message_n to_o deliver_v from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n angel_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n and_o revel_v 3._o write_v unto_o the_o augell_n that_o be_v 1â—_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 1â—_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 1â—_n the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n workman_n because_o they_o be_v builder_n of_o man_n conscience_n steward_n to_o provide_v meat_n for_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o as_o john_n be_v to_o cry_v in_o his_o time_n so_o be_v there_o as_o great_a necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o cry_v in_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v in_o paul_n time_n 9.16_o 1._o cor._n 9.16_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o preach_v which_o can_v be_v appropriate_v to_o paul_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n special_o require_v of_o all_o that_o labour_n in_o this_o vineyard_n and_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o he_o adiner_v timothy_n to_o preach_v instant_o so_o that_o as_o john_n as_o the_o forerunner_n and_o timothy_n as_o a_o evangelist_n be_v to_o preach_v with_o vehemency_n so_o be_v we_o as_o pastor_n to_o cry_v the_o same_o cry_n for_o it_o never_o yet_o pierce_v deep_a enough_o nor_o enter_v far_o enough_o to_o make_v man_n watchful_a over_o their_o life_n now_o some_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o celer_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o speak_v other_o be_v able_a but_o not_o will_v to_o be_v crier_n bringing_z other_o a_o sleep_n with_o their_o sloth_n upon_o who_o without_o repentance_n rest_v a_o woe_n into_o lerable_a to_o bear_v and_o impossible_a to_o avoid_v second_o observe_v here_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o john_n baptist_n john_n make_v that_o plain_n be_v speak_v obscure_o by_o the_o prophet_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n what_o be_v that_o repent_v let_v the_o high_a mountain_n be_v bring_v low_o that_o be_v let_v pride_n of_o life_n be_v abate_v let_v the_o low_a velleis_n be_v fill_v that_o be_v let_v despair_n be_v reject_v let_v crock_v thing_n be_v make_v straight_o that_o be_v let_v the_o judgement_n be_v rectify_v let_v the_o rough_a way_n be_v make_v smooth_a that_o be_v let_v thy_o swell_a affection_n be_v change_v now_o this_o allegory_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v borrow_v from_o entertain_v of_o prince_n at_o their_o first_o coronation_n at_o which_o time_n all_o ordure_n be_v cleanse_v bridge_n repair_v the_o street_n pauâ—â—l_o harbinger_n go_v before_o to_o take_v up_o lodging_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o volley_n of_o shot_n go_v off_o and_o every_o man_n be_v array_v in_o his_o best_a robe_n not_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n expect_v such_o a_o transitory_a triumph_n for_o he_o require_v but_o this_o amend_v thy_o life_n and_o a_o clean_a heart_n be_v his_o best_a harbour_n a_o spiritual_a entertainment_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a king_n last_o in_o this_o cry_n of_o johns_n observe_v his_o faithfulness_n he_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n not_o for_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v live_v far_o better_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o this_o base_a office_n and_o in_o this_o base_a place_n for_o his_o priestly_a birth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zachary_n luk._n 1.13_o will_v have_v afford_v he_o a_o rich_a portion_n yea_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v christ_n 3.28_o joh._n 3.28_o but_o he_o will_v none_o of_o it_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o share_n the_o lord_n have_v allot_v he_o and_o attend_v on_o that_o duty_n the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o thus_o ought_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o do_v not_o to_o preach_v for_o reward_n nor_o to_o cry_v for_o ambition_n though_o the_o harbinger_n must_v not_o lie_v without_o door_n but_o they_o must_v look_v for_o a_o recompense_n from_o the_o high_a for_o the_o world_n be_v unthankful_a and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o preach_v but_o they_o must_v preach_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o not_o to_o gratify_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n with_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o swell_a word_n that_o themselves_o may_v enter_v in_o for_o if_o they_o cry_v to_o get_v a_o name_n or_o renown_n or_o preach_v in_o contention_n they_o may_v cry_v long_o enough_o they_o have_v all_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o admitation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o five_o circumstance_n which_o be_v his_o extraordinary_a austerity_n his_o attire_n and_o girdle_n be_v such_o as_o eliah_n do_v wear_v 2._o king_n
they_o confess_v not_o each_o one_o their_o particular_a private_a slip_n and_o infirmity_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o special_a remedy_n whereas_o luk._n 3.13.14_o he_o labour_v to_o prevent_v only_o the_o abuse_n in_o their_o general_a call_n as_o for_o soldier_n to_o ask_v no_o more_o than_o their_o due_n and_o to_o offer_v no_o violence_n nor_o to_o accuse_v any_o false_o &_o such_o like_a as_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n five_o if_o john_n shall_v have_v trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o particular_a confession_n as_o they_o dream_v of_o seven_o year_n will_v not_o have_v suffice_v he_o now_o when_o he_o see_v the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n here_o learn_v first_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o discern_v of_o the_o auditory_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unsavoury_a than_o always_o to_o use_v one_o kind_n of_o teach_v for_o according_a to_o the_o inordinate_a walk_n of_o some_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v charge_v and_o reprove_v open_o for_o herod_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n mat._n 14.4_o must_v be_v tell_v open_o of_o his_o incest_n and_o though_o bethel_n be_v the_o king_n chapel_n amos_n must_v tell_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n amos_n 7.11_o yea_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o clothe_v his_o minister_n with_o wisdom_n and_o with_o righteousness_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o appropriate_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o particular_a sin_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o bershemi_n 1._o sam._n 6.19_o be_v slay_v for_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n that_o the_o corinth_n be_v some_o sick_a and_o some_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 11.30_o for_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n that_o vzzah_n 2._o sam._n 6.7_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n for_o lay_v but_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n to_o sustain_v it_o and_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v but_o viper_n that_o will_v ear_n up_o and_o devour_v their_o mother_n this_o be_v a_o particular_a reprehension_n to_o they_o wherewith_o the_o multitude_n be_v not_o blemish_v for_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v not_o they_o second_o observe_v here_o as_o johns_n wisdom_n â—â—de_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o corn_n so_o his_o godly_a resolution_n whereby_o he_o dare_v challenge_v these_o great_a man_n which_o be_v repute_v most_o holy_a and_o the_o special_a leader_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o jeremy_n spare_v they_o not_o and_o to_o ezechiel_n i_o will_v make_v thy_o face_n as_o brass_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d esay_n speak_v what_o ever_o it_o cost_v thou_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v they_o the_o be_v shameless_a of_o their_o fault_n whereupon_o esay_n 50.6_o say_v i_o hâ—â—â—_n give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o the_o nipper_n and_o have_v not_o hide_v my_o face_n as_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o john_n in_o this_o place_n by_o his_o sharp_a reproof_n not_o mild_o peswade_v they_o but_o eager_o and_o bitter_o rebuke_v they_o give_v they_o their_o most_o just_a title_n as_o brood_n of_o viper_n not_o father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n know_v elihu_n his_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d job_n to_o be_v most_o true_a 32.22_o job_n 32.22_o that_o man_n can_v man_n give_v to_o title_n that_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o call_v a_o fool_n a_o wiseman_n nor_o a_o sadduce_v other_o than_o a_o serpent_n three_o note_n he_o reprove_v they_o because_o it_o be_v provable_a for_o the_o people_n to_o understand_v what_o gross_a abuser_n they_o be_v of_o moses_n chair_n carry_v a_o great_a and_o goodly_a show_n of_o external_a sanctimony_n and_o holiness_n among_o the_o people_n so_o as_o it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a to_o discover_v their_o pestilent_a hypocrisy_n hereupon_o christ_n be_v enforce_v to_o do_v the_o like_a mat._n 23._o call_v then_o paint_a tomb_n fair_a to_o sight_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o extortion_n so_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v disgrace_v among_o the_o people_n the_o people_n can_v not_o turne-their_a heart_n and_o affection_n from_o they_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o any_o long_o blear_v their_o eye_n he_o 〈◊〉_d fain_o to_o use_v these_o word_n of_o disgrace_n and_o disparagement_n of_o they_o again_o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o generation_n of_o viper_n obseâ—â—â—â—_n that_o he_o except_v not_o only_o against_o these_o that_o come_v to_o heâ—â—â—_n he_o but_o against_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o they_o and_o of_o those_o two_o order_n here_o name_v though_o they_o disagree_v in_o judgement_n the_o pharisee_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n the_o sadducee_n that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o utter_a extinguishment_n of_o the_o soul_n 23.8_o math._n 22.23_o act_n 23.8_o yet_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o to_o be_v viperous_o mind_v against_o the_o gospel_n euâ—â—â—_n as_o the_o atheist_n and_o papist_n in_o these_o day_n have_v the_o same_o poisâ—â—_n of_o their_o heart_n common_a against_o the_o true_a professor_n howsoever_o they_o be_v diverse_o distract_v in_o faction_n and_o such_o have_v always_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o even_o the_o prince_n of_o thâ—_n earth_n though_o otherwise_o divide_v among_o themselves_o will_v yâ—â—â—_n join_v hand_n against_o the_o lord_n which_o may_v not_o discourage_v we_o both_o because_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v here_o will_v by_o his_o wisdom_n discover_v their_o poison_n before_o they_o cast_v it_o and_o likewise_o as_o asa_n say_v 2._o chron._n 14.11_o it_o be_v nothing_o with_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o with_o no_o power_n if_o we_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o his_o truth_n shall_v prevail_v again_o in_o that_o john_n baptist_n so_o sharp_o take_v they_o up_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o senseless_a as_o hypocrisy_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o be_v not_o as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o live_v for_o thus_o they_o lie_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o make_v fair_a monument_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o pretend_v to_o reverence_v their_o remembrance_n but_o christ_n matth._n 23.33_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v only_a monument_n of_o their_o father_n cruelty_n in_o put_v they_o to_o death_n so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n without_o sincerity_n think_v that_o god_n thought_n be_v like_o we_o as_o to_o be_v please_v with_o that_o possess_v and_o dazzle_v the_o bodily_a eye_n whereas_o he_o ponder_v the_o step_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o only_o make_v the_o action_n pure_a or_o unclean_a therefore_o saint_n john_n know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o sound_v the_o vast_a bottom_n of_o their_o filthy_a fowl_n they_o be_v so_o harden_v and_o overgrow_v in_o hypocrisy_n he_o break_v out_o into_o admiration_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v fraught_v with_o such_o uncleanness_n they_o shall_v think_v it_o possible_a to_o fly_v from_o the_o vengeance_n that_o will_v at_o the_o last_o pursue_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v the_o conscience_n tender_a and_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o entertain_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n assure_v ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o our_o outward_a pretence_n of_o holiness_n nor_o cut_v of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n 18.28_o 1._o kin_n 18.28_o that_o shall_v go_v for_o currant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o protect_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v the_o plainness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o singleness_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o true_a service_n of_o that_o one_o god_n 4.24_o joh._n 4.24_o that_o shall_v be_v accept_v further_o learn_v hence_o what_o a_o abominable_a thing_n sin_n be_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n hypocrisy_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o transform_v man_n into_o beast_n as_o resemble_v they_o in_o their_o quality_n and_o thus_o daâ—id_v ps_n 32._o to_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n more_o odious_a he_o compare_v man_n to_o horse_n and_o mule_n the_o mule_n if_o he_o be_v not_o well_o watch_v will_v take_v his_o rider_n in_o his_o tooth_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o manger_n and_o the_o horse_n if_o he_o can_v cast_v his_o rider_n will_v give_v he_o a_o kind_a farewell_n with_o his_o heel_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o may_v be_v just_a complaint_n of_o this_o it_o be_v now_o when_o man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o jadish_a quality_n that_o hardly_o can_v the_o minister_n sit_v in_o his_o saddle_n sometime_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o lion_n as_o the_o proud_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o as_o psal_n 22.16_o to_o dog_n
the_o poor_a but_o his_o conscience_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o pardon_n before_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o poor_a for_o that_o he_o have_v get_v amiss_o second_o he_o must_v bring_v forth_o another_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n not_o only_o to_o restore_v but_o to_o give_v liberal_o and_o to_o be_v compassionate_a towards_o the_o afflict_a saint_n not_o by_o this_o to_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o assure_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v because_o you_o have_v not_o persecute_v the_o truth_n 15.34_o matt._n 15.34_o nor_o scorn_v the_o professor_n thereof_o for_o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o do_v but_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v as_o relieve_v the_o poor_a visit_v the_o sick_a and_o such_o like_a shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o for_o the_o damn_a it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o they_o go_v and_o depart_v for_o you_o have_v put_v to_o death_n &_o by_o all_o unjust_a way_n vex_v and_o abuse_v my_o child_n for_o these_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o their_o own_o soul_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v you_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o will_v not_o be_v of_o my_o livery_n but_o disdame_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o professor_n for_o curse_a be_v meroz_n judg._n 5.23_o that_o help_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n not_o that_o ever_o she_o seek_v against_o the_o lord_n cause_n or_o once_o draw_v weapon_n against_o christ_n but_o because_o she_o come_v not_o forth_o arm_v to_o assist_v the_o lord_n cause_n so_o this_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o peter_n repentance_n not_o only_o not_o to_o deny_v his_o master_n any_o more_o but_o math._n 26.35_o to_o stand_v to_o he_o to_o the_o death_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o leave_v off_o to_o persecute_v but_o they_o must_v with_o paul_n learn_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o for_o parent_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o child_n not_o to_o be_v garish_a in_o their_o youth_n lest_o by_o this_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v proud_a in_o their_o age_n now_o if_o that_o tree_n be_v near_o unto_o burn_v that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o tree_n that_o from_o the_o root_n of_o a_o filthy_a and_o fleshly_a heart_n bring_v forth_o unsavoury_a and_o stink_a fruit_n if_o dives_fw-la be_v damn_v luk._n 16.22_o that_o give_v not_o bread_n and_o refresh_n to_o lazarus_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o take_v away_o bread_n and_o do_v grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a if_o he_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n mat._n 18.33_o that_o prosecute_v his_o right_n so_o extreme_o against_o his_o fellow_n servant_n whither_o shall_v they_o be_v cast_v that_o labour_n the_o unjust_a vexation_n of_o man_n pretend_v title_n to_o that_o coat_n they_o never_o buy_v if_o obadiah_n shall_v hardly_o answer_v it_o 1._o kin._n 18.4_o before_o god_n that_o hide_v the_o prophet_n by_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o profess_v his_o religious_a heart_n open_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jezabel_n a_o queen_n and_o a_o quean_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o excuse_v themselves_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o gracious_a and_o good_a heart_a prince_n libel_n against_o they_o by_o false_a suggestion_n and_o labour_v the_o utter_a undo_n of_o they_o themselves_o profess_v nothing_o for_o fear_n of_o succession_n and_o if_o they_o that_o do_v but_o build_v and_o plant_v and_o mary_n and_o give_v in_o marriage_n all_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v lawful_a be_v sweep_v and_o carry_v away_o gen._n 7._o with_o the_o universal_a flood_n whither_o shall_v the_o tempest_n of_o the_o lord_n fury_n carry_v they_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o his_o name_n snarl_v against_o his_o messenger_n and_o like_o swine_n do_v wallow_v in_o their_o own_o filthiness_n all_o which_o be_v simple_o abominable_a in_o themselves_o if_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v careful_a to_o hear_v john_n with_o some_o good_a mind_n be_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v as_o to_o be_v term_v viper_n what_o title_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o refuse_v altogether_o to_o come_v if_o they_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o his_o sheep_n 7.6_o john_n 10.3_o mat._n 7.6_o what_o be_v they_o that_o turn_v against_o he_o to_o rend_v he_o or_o that_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o entrap_v he_o if_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o seed_n and_o hearer_n whereof_o the_o one_o take_v the_o feed_n the_o second_o receive_v it_o with_o some_o good_a heart_n 4.4_o mark_n 4.4_o the_o three_o cherish_v it_o so_o well_o as_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o blade_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v damn_v where_o shall_v they_o rest_v that_o never_o vouchsafe_v with_o any_o religious_a ear_n to_o hear_v the_o message_n of_o salvation_n bring_v they_o if_o many_o be_v shut_v out_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o many_o that_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o shall_v not_o what_o place_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o too_o fine_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o that_o have_v every_o step_n since_o their_o first_o birth_n direct_o sail_v towards_o hell_n disanow_v all_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o right_a way_n if_o the_o figtree_n be_v accurse_v because_o it_o have_v no_o fruit_n though_o mark_n 11.13_o it_o be_v full_a of_o leaf_n what_o curse_n shall_v light_v upon_o those_o tree_n that_o be_v full_a of_o poison_a and_o corrupt_a fruit_n note_v also_o saint_n john_n say_v every_o tree_n not_o except_v any_o but_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n from_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n they_o must_v be_v fruitful_a for_o be_v all_o equal_o corrupt_v we_o ought_v all_o equal_o to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o prince_n soul_n needs_o as_o much_o wash_n as_o the_o subject_n again_o observe_v a_o consequence_n of_o great_a comfort_n that_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o all_o god_n child_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o be_v out_o of_o condemnation_n and_o he_o have_v christ_n that_o have_v his_o spirit_n he_o have_v his_o spirit_n that_o strive_v against_o his_o corruption_n he_o do_v this_o that_o crucifi_v his_o flesh_n and_o he_o crucifi_v his_o flesh_n that_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v this_o that_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o repent_v last_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n must_v go_v together_o for_o though_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v yet_o faith_n that_o be_v alone_o do_v never_o justify_v but_o be_v dead_a without_o work_n like_o that_o charity_n james_n 2.16_o which_o only_o bid_v a_o man_n warm_v he_o but_o do_v not_o give_v he_o wherewithal_o to_o refresh_v he_o the_o eye_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v see_v but_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v alone_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n do_v not_o see_v so_o the_o foot_n alone_o do_v carry_v the_o body_n but_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n they_o do_v not_o stir_v true_a it_o be_v no_o tree_n shall_v escape_v the_o cut_n unless_o it_o be_v good_a but_o none_o shall_v therefore_o escape_v it_o because_o it_o be_v good_a for_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o mortification_n but_o none_o for_o their_o mortification_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o let_v we_o beware_v lest_o we_o disjoin_v that_o in_o our_o life_n which_o be_v always_o conjoin_v in_o doctrine_n the_o faith_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o work_n of_o james._n math_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 11._o verse_n 11_o indeed_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n now_o because_o among_o the_o multitude_n as_o more_o plain_o appear_v luke_o 3.15_o they_o strong_o hold_v and_o esteem_v john_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o messiah_n that_o shall_v come_v he_o know_v this_o by_o revelation_n or_o otherwise_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o labour_v to_o resolve_v they_o and_o to_o pluck_v up_o this_o opinion_n by_o the_o shoe_n make_v protestation_n that_o there_o be_v great_a disparagement_n and_o inequality_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n his_o baptism_n and_o christ_n his_o person_n
a_o miracle_n it_o shall_v more_o convenient_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o christ_n reply_n now_o for_o the_o second_o general_a point_n which_o be_v the_o beat_n â—â—ke_v of_o the_o temptation_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o part_n first_o that_o â—â—â—ulseth_v he_o by_o allege_v scripture_n second_o the_o place_n alleâ—â—â—_n what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v for_o the_o first_o understand_v that_o out_o saviour_n christ_n may_v many_o way_n have_v overcome_v he_o yea_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o can_v have_v confound_v he_o without_o a_o answer_n but_o it_o lease_v he_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o by_o his_o exampl_a may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n as_o our_o of_o a_o school_n of_o defence_n to_o beat_v back_o satan_n where_o observe_v that_o christ_n allege_v scripture_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o repulse_v the_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o drive_v away_o temptation_n so_o sure_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o this_o purpose_n where_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v just_o reprove_v first_o they_o that_o wring_v this_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n second_o they_o that_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o that_o be_v content_v themselves_o to_o abide_v the_o blow_n but_o another_o must_v wear_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o first_o they_o be_v the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o the_o time_n that_o heaven_n be_v make_v a_o haircloth_n and_o antichrist_n set_v foot_n on_o the_o lord_n throne_n shut_v up_o the_o book_n of_o god_n into_o the_o rusty_a scabbard_n of_o bishop_n house_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n charge_v the_o lay_a people_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ready_a weapon_n to_o have_v cut_v their_o throat_n but_o since_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o man_n heart_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o and_o be_v persuade_v in_o common_a equity_n that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o they_o have_v publish_v one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n the_o new_a testament_n not_o say_v they_o upon_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o to_o avoid_v corruption_n that_o may_v gâ—â—â—_n by_o read_v other_o translation_n they_o know_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o be_v make_v such_o fool_n and_o babe_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o general_a mistover_n the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o do_v stand_v upon_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o have_v the_o word_n common_a because_o the_o danger_n be_v common_a that_o thereby_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o this_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o must_v understand_v more_o than_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v try_v therefore_o they_o must_v have_v the_o book_n of_o god_n according_a as_o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n have_v act._n 17.11_o give_v no_o further_a credit_n to_o paul_n sermon_n than_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n second_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o soldier_n and_o in_o his_o baptism_n have_v take_v press_n money_n of_o christ_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o field_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o devil_n our_o swear_a enemy_n who_o work_v outward_o by_o the_o glitter_a show_n of_o the_o earth_n inward_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n add_v his_o own_o suggestion_n to_o both_o these_o now_o the_o weapon_n to_o encounter_v he_o be_v the_o word_n as_o the_o sword_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o shield_n and_o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o more_o to_o offend_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o better_a to_o defend_v himself_o and_o since_o our_o own_o sin_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o must_v every_o one_o take_v his_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n armoury_n that_o we_o may_v resist_v in_o person_n as_o we_o be_v strike_v in_o person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o put_v out_o the_o kandle_n while_o the_o people_n be_v smite_v and_o a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o discern_v their_o evil_a ware_n they_o utter_v they_o for_o their_o good_a money_n oh_o say_v they_o it_o be_v good_a they_o shall_v have_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o other_o impression_n as_o if_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o people_n be_v physic_n when_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o not_o meat_n when_o they_o be_v whole_a treacle_n to_o drive_v out_o poison_n and_o not_o preseruative_n to_o keep_v from_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v strength_n to_o put_v the_o enemy_n to_o flight_n and_o none_o to_o hinder_v his_o approach_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v rather_o true_a for_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a when_o the_o heaven_n be_v overcast_v with_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v much_o more_o forcible_a to_o show_v the_o way_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o cloud_v oh_o but_o there_o be_v many_o hard_a matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n past_o the_o common_a reach_n so_o there_o be_v many_o easy_a within_o their_o reach_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o temper_v they_o as_o some_o be_v easy_a to_o provide_v against_o penurious_a stomach_n and_o some_o difficult_a to_o prevent_v fastidious_a loathsomeness_n yea_o as_o in_o the_o most_o champion_n and_o plain_a ground_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o mystery_n as_o hillock_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o the_o great_a and_o steep_a hill_n thereof_o there_o be_v foot_n whereby_o with_o labour_n and_o travel_n we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o it_o where_o we_o may_v see_v and_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o our_o place_n do_v require_v therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o flood_n wherein_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o elephant_n swim_v for_o the_o plain_a place_n be_v to_o be_v digest_v with_o comfort_n and_o the_o hide_a treasure_n to_o be_v dig_v out_o by_o prayer_n therefore_o say_v christ_n 23.14_o mat._n 23.14_o let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v etc._n etc._n oh_o but_o this_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n when_o every_o one_o may_v control_v his_o master_n and_o breed_v heresy_n when_o every_o one_o may_v maintain_v by_o this_o his_o own_o opinion_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v good_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o because_o some_o have_v be_v seduce_v all_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o this_o blessing_n then_o away_o with_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o many_o 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o and_o with_o the_o sacrament_n for_o many_o feed_v of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o to_o choke_v they_o to_o damnation_n and_o then_o away_o also_o with_o christ_n himself_o for_o to_o many_o luk._n 2.34_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o rush_v their_o bone_n to_o perdition_n and_o if_o heretic_n have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o restore_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v again_o convince_v by_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n therefore_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o people_n we_o say_v to_o this_o christ_n use_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n therefore_o let_v they_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o lamb_n shall_v cast_v off_o his_o fleece_n because_o the_o lion_n sometime_o wear_v it_o or_o that_o because_o one_o abuse_v be_v sword_n therefore_o none_o shall_v wear_v any_o weapon_n for_o howsoever_o some_o mad-men-or_a quarreller_n in_o the_o campemay_n abuse_v they_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o destruction_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o not_o bear_v sword_n in_o the_o field_n will_v never_o be_v just_a and_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o evil_a by_o take_v away_o the_o good_a be_v â—â—e_z unto_o those_o unskilful_a physician_n that_o ride_v their_o patient_n of_o no_o disease_n unless_o they_o take_v their_o life_n from_o they_o yea_o but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a meddle_v why_o then_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n lest_o it_o burn_v the_o house_n oh_o but_o put_v not_o knife_n into_o child_n hand_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o comparison_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v indeed_o compare_v with_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o
eat_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n if_o hanani_n tell_v asah_n 2._o chronic._n 16.9_o thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n to_o prison_n with_o he_o if_o zachariah_n 2._o chron._n 24.20_o tell_v joash_n he_o shall_v not_o prosper_v if_o he_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o do_v ill_a to_o put_v down_o religion_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n jeremy_n must_v to_o the_o dungeon_n esay_n to_o the_o see_v john_n baptist_n to_o the_o axe_n if_o they_o be_v so_o quick_o sight_v and_o so_o hot_a spirit_v as_o they_o can_v wink_v at_o sin_n and_o revel_v 11.3_o of_o two_o preacher_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n shall_v proceed_v fire_n though_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v as_o olives_n drop_v down_o most_o comfortable_a mouse_n yet_o at_o last_o the_o beast_n shall_v get_v they_o and_o overcome_v they_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o shall_v kill_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o say_v the_o prophet_n be_v go_v now_o make_v merry_a as_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v without_o controlment_n and_o give_v applause_n to_o that_o beastly_a tyranny_n be_v show_v on_o they_o let_v we_o further_o consider_v the_o indignity_n offer_v to_o this_o man_n bear_v a_o prophet_n who_o father_n be_v strike_v dumb_a by_o a_o miracle_n the_o bridegroom_n friend_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o condemn_v by_o public_a sentence_n not_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o request_n of_o a_o harlot_n daughter_n execute_v in_o a_o private_a place_n can_v the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o such_o a_o king_n as_o can_v break_v forth_o into_o this_o impiety_n and_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n spare_v his_o wrath_n and_o not_o pour_v it_o forth_o that_o such_o a_o famous_a servant_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o such_o a_o infamous_a death_n but_o howsoever_o we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n coâ—â—_n fesie_n that_o our_o body_n be_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n yet_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o that_o not_o the_o life_n no_o nor_o the_o have_v of_o a_o minister_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o pleasure_n and_o permission_n of_o god_n to_o day_n to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n christ_n shall_v preach_v let_v the_o fox_n do_v bis_fw-la worst_a 13.32_o luk._n 13.32_o &_o when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v their_o malice_n shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n also_o three_o note_n god_n providence_n that_o both_o john_n and_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v clap_v up_o together_o but_o god_n ever_o will_v have_v some_o leave_v to_o carry_v his_o message_n when_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 5._o be_v in_o the_o fire_n daniel_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o court_n and_o when_o daviel_n be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o three_o child_n be_v in_o credit_n in_o the_o court_n when_o john_n be_v fall_v christ_n rise_v when_o herod_n act._n 1â—_n have_v imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o blood_n put_v james_n to_o death_n he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o peter_n but_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o unshackle_v he_o for_o they_o must_v not_o both_o go_v to_o the_o pot_n together_o and_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o antichrist_n be_v become_v a_o slaughter-house_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o the_o lord_n râ—â—_n 11.3_o have_v a_o number_n leave_v namely_o two_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o one_o to_o comfort_v another_o for_o the_o propagation_n and_o publish_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v though_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o field_n roar_v and_o ravine_v never_o so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a all_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o as_o their_o blood_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o eye_n 116.15_o psal_n 116.15_o so_o out_o of_o their_o ash_n will_v he_o raise_v up_o other_o that_o shall_v hold_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n even_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o prince_n further_o observe_v how_o the_o lord_n esteem_v the_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o man_n in_o this_o kind_n towards_o his_o minister_n for_o luk._n 3.20_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o herod_n have_v do_v he_o add_v this_o above_o all_o to_o imprison_v john_n so_o heinous_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o of_o they_o that_o be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v note_v 2._o chron._n 16_o 12._o to_o be_v the_o captain_n sin_n of_o asah_n that_o he_o put_v hanani_n in_o prison_n so_o beautiful_a be_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o he_o prize_v the_o death_n of_o these_o saint_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n as_o may_v be_v see_v first_o in_o their_o often_o redemption_n from_o death_n as_o paul_n escape_v act._n 23._o when_o the_o people_n have_v swear_v to_o stay_v he_o and_o peter_n be_v loose_v from_o his_o chain_n when_o the_o governor_n have_v conspire_v against_o he_o second_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o precious_a reward_n of_o it_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o stephen_n act._n 7.60_o be_v say_v but_o to_o sleep_v when_o he_o have_v be_v stone_v of_o the_o jew_n his_o spirit_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o three_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o severe_a revenge_n of_o their_o death_n the_o lord_n first_o have_v they_o stay_v in_o the_o sea_n still_o so_o if_o we_o do_v but_o nibble_n at_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o world_n still_o and_o so_o shall_v never_o be_v bless_v second_o observe_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o do_v make_v you_o but_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n that_o be_v i_o will_v train_v you_o up_o to_o be_v competent_o fit_a for_o that_o work_n i_o call_v you_o for_o where_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o place_n man_n in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o must_v have_v no_o hand_n lay_v on_o he_o till_o he_o be_v qualify_v say_v paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.22_o and_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o of_o his_o store_n new_a and_o old_a say_v the_o gospel_n 13.52_o mat._n 13.52_o and_o he_o must_v not_o be_v place_v in_o hope_n he_o will_v prove_v sufficient_a for_o while_o the_o grass_n grow_v the_o horse_n staru_v and_o while_o he_o be_v furnish_v himself_o the_o people_n perish_v saul_n 1._o sam._n 9.16_o be_v but_o a_o shepherd_n be_v sudden_o by_o god_n spirit_n qualify_v for_o the_o civil_a government_n for_o the_o lord_n never_o command_v any_o but_o he_o enable_v he_o first_o neither_o have_v he_o less_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o administration_n and_o custody_n of_o soul_n moses_n exod._n 4.11_o have_v a_o tongue_n make_v he_o before_o he_o go_v 6.6_o esa_n 6.6_o esay_n have_v a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n before_o be_v speak_v christ_n have_v his_o grace_n increase_v luk._n 2.52_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o be_v corroborate_v in_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o elect_v his_o apostle_n he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n a_o whole_a night_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v his_o choice_n and_o john_n 20.22_o when_o he_o have_v breathe_v on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v more_o grace_n and_o then_o act._n 2.3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n to_o speak_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o fiery_a that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a 24.45_o luk._n 24.45_o and_o then_o they_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n be_v first_o anoint_v that_o god_n may_v testify_v by_o that_o oil_n their_o invisible_a grace_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o to_o signify_v that_o that_o hand_n which_o have_v call_v they_o to_o this_o great_a office_n will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o protect_v they_o who_o will_v choose_v a_o captain_n that_o never_o see_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n or_o send_v he_o of_o a_o embassage_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deliver_v his_o message_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o lord_n embassage_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o language_n whereas_o the_o shepherd_n of_o god_n sheep_n must_v be_v watchful_a to_o defend_v their_o charge_n from_o wolf_n careful_a to_o bring_v they_o home_o that_o stray_n and_o skilful_a to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v wound_v make_v no_o young_a plant_n 1._o tim._n 3.6_o a_o minister_n say_v paul_n and_o though_o paul_n himself_o
act._n 22.13_o be_v sudden_o call_v to_o preach_v and_o amos_n from_o his_o sheephook_n amos_n 7.15_o to_o prophesy_v let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n that_o call_v they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v they_o gift_n in_o a_o moment_n for_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o man_n that_o want_v this_o power_n must_v try_v the_o gift_n first_o and_o the_o church_n must_v allow_v of_o none_o unless_o they_o be_v persuade_v he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v give_v his_o consent_n three_o learn_v by_o the_o word_n fisherman_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v no_o easy_a nor_o idle_a but_o a_o laborious_a office_n wherein_o they_o must_v always_o be_v either_o cast_v their_o net_n or_o mend_v their_o net_n or_o sort_v the_o fish_n travel_v sore_o both_o night_n and_o day_n as_o peter_n can_v answer_v christ_n luk._n 5.5_o we_o have_v travel_v sore_o all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o so_o as_o they_o that_o think_v much_o to_o take_v this_o pain_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o call_n for_o the_o four_o which_o be_v their_o obedience_n it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n that_o thus_o wrought_v upon_o their_o conscience_n for_o he_o secret_o and_o invisible_o speak_v unto_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v draw_v caiaphas_n as_o cephas_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n for_o he_o mollifi_v the_o soul_n on_o the_o sudden_a and_o can_v open_v the_o door_n of_o death_n with_o the_o least_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n second_o learn_v that_o no_o affection_n or_o delight_v aught_o to_o make_v we_o to_o forsake_v or_o drive_v we_o from_o follow_v christ_n in_o our_o call_n these_o man_n we_o see_v leave_v their_o father_n who_o they_o love_v and_o their_o net_n by_o which_o they_o live_v and_o 1._o king_n 19.19_o elizeus_fw-la leave_v his_o ox_n and_o make_v haste_n after_o eliah_n have_v cast_v his_o mantle_n on_o he_o and_o mat._n 8.21_o one_o who_o christ_n call_v will_v but_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n to_o have_v bury_v his_o father_n and_o be_v not_o permit_v howbeit_o here_o man_n must_v beware_v of_o two_o extremity_n first_o that_o they_o frame_v not_o excuse_n but_o willing_o leave_v their_o net_n when_o they_o be_v call_v second_o that_o they_o leave_v they_o not_o till_o they_o be_v call_v and_o leave_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o themselves_o be_v as_o fit_v for_o it_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v a_o painter_n for_o the_o last_o point_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o come_v of_o christ_n teach_n it_o be_v say_v the_o multitude_n follow_v he_o where_o learn_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v fresh_a and_o green_a and_o first_o flourish_v man_n be_v very_o greedy_a to_o taste_v of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o continue_v long_o among_o they_o even_o manna_n prove_v horsebread_a and_o man_n be_v soon_o weary_a of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o this_o people_n against_o who_o mat._n 11.23_o christ_n denounce_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n for_o their_o unbelief_n make_v they_o worse_o than_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n which_o be_v before_o condemn_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o grow_v cold_a in_o our_o first_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o suspect_v they_o that_o in_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n will_v seem_v to_o run_v after_o christ_n brag_v with_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o least_o point_n of_o charity_n how_o to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a luke_n 11._o vers_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o verse_n 24_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o when_o he_o find_v none_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o verse_n 25_o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o sud_v it_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v verse_n 26_o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o so_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o in_o this_o text_n there_o be_v five_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n second_o his_o behaviour_n after_o his_o departure_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restless_a desire_n in_o satan_n to_o reenter_v into_o his_o former_a habitation_n three_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n he_o observe_v for_o the_o regain_n of_o his_o possession_n there_o be_v two_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n he_o stay_v till_o he_o find_v it_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v and_o a_o three_o be_v express_v mat._n 12.44_o he_o find_v it_o empty_a that_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o care_n quiet_a and_o sweep_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notable_o garnish_v with_o hypocrisy_n four_o the_o vehement_a invasion_n he_o make_v at_o his_o reentry_n that_o he_o will_v so_o garrison_n and_o lay_v such_o munition_n about_o the_o house_n as_o he_o will_v never_o be_v dispossess_v again_o for_o he_o bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o darken_v the_o hart_n of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v for_o a_o while_n enlighten_v fift_o the_o lamentable_a and_o damnable_a estate_n of_o such_o a_o man_n his_o end_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o beginning_n for_o the_o first_o how_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o we_o must_v understand_v so_o cast_v out_o as_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o for_o if_o he_o be_v once_o utter_o dispossess_v then_o can_v he_o never_o return_v again_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o cast_v out_o here_o mean_v be_v match_v with_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o heb._n 6.5_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_a again_o and_o heb._n 10.25_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o satisfaction_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o 2._o pet._n 2.21_o it_o have_v be_v better_a never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o it_o if_o a_o man_n then_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o forsake_v it_o be_v enlighten_v and_o yet_o fall_v away_o be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o crucify_v christ_n again_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o that_o man_n for_o when_o these_o term_n be_v thus_o use_v either_o of_o cast_v out_o satan_n or_o of_o let_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o such_o man_n set_v down_o we_o must_v never_o take_v it_o for_o any_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n offer_v they_o in_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n namely_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o cast_v out_o satan_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 10.11_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v near_o they_o but_o not_o at_o they_o or_o as_o luk._n 17.21_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisy_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o look_v about_o for_o a_o messiah_n as_o if_o he_o be_v absent_a but_o he_o be_v even_o among_o you_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o though_o not_o by_o spiritual_a operation_n so_o that_o observe_v hence_o that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n grace_n it_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o to_o root_v out_o his_o kingdom_n in_o we_o though_o we_o receive_v it_o not_o with_o that_o effect_n it_o shall_v have_v and_o therefore_o though_o that_o for_o a_o time_n satan_n seem_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o dominion_n in_o we_o yet_o by_o the_o unright_a receive_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o unreverent_a use_v of_o they_o he_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o us._n again_o so_o far_o satan_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o a_o reprobate_n as_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quench_v in_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o a_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v much_o abate_v and_o sore_o eclipse_v if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o david_n may_v well_o persuade_v we_o 32.4_o psal_n 32.4_o who_o find_v such_o leanness_n and_o emptiness_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o as_o if_o
these_o for_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o be_v true_a believer_n three_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n else_o will_v saâ—â—â—_n in_o persuade_v thou_o thou_o be_v half_o save_v and_o half_o damn_v for_o if_o the_o virtue_n thou_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v but_o equal_a with_o the_o corruption_n thou_o have_v by_o adam_n it_o can_v not_o produce_v so_o incomprehensible_a a_o work_n as_o thy_o salvation_n be_v and_o therefore_o rom._n 5.17_o it_o be_v say_v if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v that_o superfluity_n or_o superabundance_n of_o grace_n reign_n in_o life_n through_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n make_v we_o by_o grace_n be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o bring_v life_n then_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o bring_v death_n to_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o see_v through_o faith_n god_n reveal_v to_o thou_o these_o riches_n lay_v up_o for_o thou_o in_o christ_n bend_v thy_o eye_n towards_o he_o and_o he_o will_v so_o supply_v thou_o with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n as_o thou_o shall_v answer_v with_o ease_n and_o comfort_v the_o sophistry_n and_o deceit_n of_o satan_n who_o willing_o will_v plunge_v thou_o into_o terror_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n unto_o such_o as_o thus_o walk_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n speak_v of_o at_o first_o namely_o that_o a_o sanctify_a life_n must_v be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n for_o howsoever_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v within_o we_o testify_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v we_o as_o 1._o cor._n 2.10_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o vers_fw-la 12._o we_o heave_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o because_o through_o self_n love_v no_o man_n will_v say_v but_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o step_n in_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v visible_a real_a undeceivable_a and_o true_a as_o 1._o joh._n 3.6.8_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n which_o place_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v simple_o of_o sinner_n for_o all_o of_o we_o be_v so_o but_o of_o such_o as_o favour_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n bless_v their_o soul_n in_o they_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_v and_o persist_v in_o it_o so_o as_o we_o that_o be_v make_v mystical_a member_n of_o christ_n must_v labour_v to_o extinguish_v the_o life_n of_o any_o gross_a sin_n and_o not_o to_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n of_o a_o usurer_n of_o a_o idolater_n of_o a_o flatterer_n and_o such_o like_a for_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o odious_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o we_o to_o commit_v these_o sin_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v commit_v they_o and_o by_o they_o without_o repentance_n we_o do_v rend_v ourselves_o from_o christ_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o that_o live_v in_o it_o gal._n 3.25_o and_o this_o life_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v by_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.16_o and_o they_o fulfil_v they_o not_o that_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o they_o only_o have_v do_v this_o that_o cease_v from_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 4.2_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o live_v better_a for_o as_o the_o dead_a body_n have_v no_o breath_n so_o must_v sin_n have_v no_o strength_n in_o we_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v a_o reprobate_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o final_a reprobate_n but_o of_o a_o reprobate_n for_o the_o time_n for_o such_o stand_n in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n but_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o live_v godly_a as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v holiness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o load_n star_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v see_v to_o direct_v our_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n than_o this_o do_v knit_v we_o in_o the_o persawsion_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n provide_v always_o that_o there_o be_v special_a repentance_n for_o special_a sin_n extraordinary_a repentance_n for_o extraordinary_a sin_n great_a repentance_n for_o gross_a sin_n and_o daily_a repentance_n for_o daily_a sin_n threfore_o let_v every_o of_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o what_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o unrepented_a and_o what_o unsubdued_a what_o be_v blush_v and_o shamefast_a and_o what_o be_v cry_v and_o insolent_a sin_n and_o let_v we_o take_v the_o same_o course_n with_o they_o all_o cast_v they_o from_o we_o and_o purge_v ourselves_o clean_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o sin_n suppress_v and_o not_o destroy_v will_v at_o lengh_n break_v forth_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o be_v stop_v in_o this_o course_n then_o so_o long_o do_v we_o stagger_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a helmet_n of_o our_o salvation_n second_o observe_v hence_o the_o order_n the_o scripture_n set_v down_o namely_o that_o first_o we_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n even_o as_o justification_n go_v before_o sanctification_n our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n be_v our_o justification_n and_o be_v so_o it_o cause_v holiness_n of_o life_n so_o as_o both_o must_v go_v together_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o the_o person_n but_o only_o in_o the_o property_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v such_o as_o lead_v a_o sanctify_a life_n but_o if_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o answer_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n so_o as_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v for_o the_o fruit_n make_v not_o the_o root_n good_a but_o the_o root_n the_o fruit_n the_o stream_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fountain_n but_o the_o fountain_n of_o they_o and_o the_o stream_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n even_o as_o breathe_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o life_n so_o we_o be_v not_o save_v because_o of_o our_o work_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o of_o our_o faith_n for_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o and_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o they_o not_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n but_o in_o the_o benignity_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v accept_v our_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o tit._n 2.11.12_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v because_o we_o deny_v ungodliness_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v salvation_n but_o salvation_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v thereby_o learn_v to_o be_v profitable_a scholar_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n so_o mat._n 11.28_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v we_o to_o ease_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n because_o we_o live_v godly_a after_o his_o example_n but_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o call_v we_o we_o then_o live_v godly_a even_o as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luke_n 23.40_o be_v no_o soon_o call_v but_o he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n his_o confession_n be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o we_o must_v first_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o gen._n 17.1_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o sufficient_a therefore_o walk_v before_o i_o so_o that_o he_o make_v not_o his_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o god_n because_o he_o walk_v before_o he_o but_o first_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o protection_n he_o may_v more_o cheerful_o walk_v before_o he_o even_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o we_o we_o be_v first_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n we_o must_v show_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o conversation_n and_o here_o we_o must_v further_o learn_v to_o answer_v two_o objection_n first_o the_o carnal_a man_n will_v say_v christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o supply_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o
the_o profaneness_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o make_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n of_o debate_n and_o sedition_n to_o consume_v each_o other_o yea_o joh._n 6.66_o we_o see_v how_o diverse_a of_o christ_n disciple_n go_v back_o from_o he_o when_o he_o preach_v a_o long_a sermon_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o friendship_n with_o god_n &_o with_o our_o brethren_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o their_o rebellion_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v make_v more_o sinful_a yea_o such_o contagion_n be_v there_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o make_v christ_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o hope_n to_o be_v our_o condemnation_n a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n 1._o pe._n 2.8_o the_o cause_n not_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o ourselves_o make_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o our_o darkness_n john_n 3.19_o which_o by_o this_o light_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n far_o more_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a since_o then_o the_o power_n of_o our_o corruption_n be_v so_o forcible_a as_o it_o be_v able_a to_o pervert_v all_o the_o mean_v ordain_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o to_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o law_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o of_o no_o value_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n in_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o sinful_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o the_o poison_a soil_n that_o either_o cast_v we_o or_o corrupt_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o fruitfulness_n or_o wholsomenes_n that_o we_o throw_v into_o it_o whereas_o our_o sin_n be_v disclose_v both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o abhor_v because_o it_o turn_v the_o edge_n and_o benefit_n of_o both_o these_o to_o our_o destruction_n for_o what_o can_v the_o lord_n do_v more_o to_o preserve_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o their_o innocency_n than_o to_o set_v as_o it_o be_v a_o double_a fence_n about_o his_o commandment_n forbid_v not_o only_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o touch_v of_o it_o bind_v the_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o mouth_n and_o yet_o more_o have_v he_o do_v for_o we_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n by_o cast_v as_o it_o be_v his_o son_n in_o the_o fire_n though_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v scorch_v or_o else_o be_v past_o sense_n we_o carry_v still_o the_o coal_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o quench_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o wilful_a &_o perverse_a so_o strong_a head_v and_o stifnecked_a as_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o way_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o law_n but_o have_v spend_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o waste_v the_o lust_n thereof_o let_v we_o grow_v in_o love_n with_o our_o father_n house_n for_o what_o fruit_n can_v we_o have_v in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a or_o which_o at_o length_n shall_v bring_v shame_n on_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o shake_v off_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v delight_v in_o and_o then_o have_v we_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o have_v christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o which_o if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v our_o flesh_n destroy_v in_o we_o which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o shall_v we_o cease_v from_o sin_n which_o if_o we_o do_v then_o shall_v we_o live_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o perfection_n yet_o reformable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o will_n and_o then_o to_o we_o that_o be_v sanctify_v shall_v not_o the_o law_n be_v grievous_a nor_o burdensome_a as_o saint_n john_n say_v 1._o john_n 5.3_o but_o it_o shall_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n give_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o sweetness_n to_o the_o taste_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119.7.8.9.10_o god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o general_n pâ—n_o speak_v of_o at_o first_o namely_o that_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n be_v make_v possible_a in_o christ_n wherein_o observe_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o person_n which_o send_v second_o the_o person_n which_o be_v send_v three_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v send_v four_o the_o end_n of_o his_o send_n for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v god_n consider_v the_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o this_o mercy_n not_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o his_o own_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o as_o it_o be_v express_v joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n and_o ezek._n 16.3.4_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n she_o be_v bear_v and_o beget_v of_o the_o heathen_a her_o father_n a_o amorite_n her_o mother_n a_o hittite_n at_o the_o day_n of_o her_o birth_n she_o have_v no_o midwife_n neither_o be_v she_o wash_v but_o remain_v filthy_a she_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o swaddle_a clout_n to_o cover_v she_o neither_o do_v any_o that_o pass_v by_o pity_v she_o but_o she_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n lay_v pollute_v in_o her_o blood_n &_o ready_a every_o hour_n to_o perish_v in_o which_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o our_o unworthiness_n our_o shame_n and_o our_o nakedness_n if_o now_o a_o honourable_a person_n shall_v pass_v by_o and_o open_v his_o compassion_n on_o she_o and_o bring_v she_o home_o and_o spread_v his_o own_o skirt_n over_o she_o feed_v she_o at_o his_o own_o table_n make_v she_o beautiful_a and_o advance_v she_o to_o great_a honour_n whereby_o she_o that_o be_v despise_v come_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o yet_o she_o shall_v again_o fall_v to_o her_o pollution_n and_o become_v a_o common_a strumpet_n if_o notwithstanding_o this_o unthankfulness_n and_o apostasy_n he_o shall_v draw_v she_o home_o again_o and_o renew_v his_o former_a favour_n towards_o she_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o but_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o even_o so_o have_v god_n like_o a_o honourable_a person_n full_a of_o all_o power_n and_o riches_n strength_n and_o majesty_n mercy_n &_o compassion_n see_v we_o pollute_v in_o our_o blood_n before_o our_o birth_n bear_v of_o corrupt_a parent_n bring_v forth_o into_o a_o more_o corrupt_a place_n which_o be_v this_o world_n yet_o have_v he_o say_v we_o shall_v live_v he_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o bud_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n yea_o our_o time_n have_v be_v as_o the_o time_n of_o love_n he_o have_v spread_v the_o skirt_n of_o his_o protection_n over_o we_o enter_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v become_v he_o now_o for_o we_o to_o inquire_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o we_o can_v find_v none_o but_o his_o willing_a love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o let_v we_o strive_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o life_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o with_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n to_o praise_v he_o that_o have_v thus_o advance_v his_o mercy_n on_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a whore_n either_o in_o give_v reward_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o take_v reward_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o lest_o the_o lord_n diminish_v our_o ordinary_n as_o ezek_n 16.27_o and_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o wrath_n and_o lealousie_n again_o here_o note_n that_o the_o lord_n never_o work_v but_o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o the_o cure_n desperate_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o when_o the_o law_n can_v not_o save_v we_o then_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v want_v a_o people_n and_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v us._n the_o woman_n mar._n 5.25_o that_o have_v her_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o substance_n among_o physician_n and_o avail_v not_o when_o man_n can_v not_o heal_v she_o then_o christ_n do_v it_o when_o he_o that_o have_v be_v disease_v 38._o year_n and_o have_v line_n long_o at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.6_o and_o can_v get_v none_o to_o help_v he_o in_o when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v then_o do_v christ_n bid_v he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v when_o joh._n 11.39.42_o lazarus_n have_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o restore_v
sinful_a flesh_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o not_o natural_a for_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n his_o seed_n be_v unclean_a but_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o become_v man_n like_o unto_o we_o sin_n except_v therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n not_o in_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o in_o this_o similitude_n he_o be_v both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v see_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o misery_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n to_o hunger_n for_o he_o be_v oft_o so_o to_o poverty_n for_o he_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n to_o persecution_n for_o he_o flee_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o much_o violence_n intend_v against_o he_o to_o grief_n for_o he_o weep_v and_o sigh_v for_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o slander_n for_o they_o upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o temptation_n for_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n for_o that_o purpose_n to_o accusation_n by_o false_a witness_n to_o colour_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o to_o scourge_n to_o scoffing_n to_o revile_n to_o the_o cross_n to_o death_n itself_o all_o which_o be_v see_v to_o man_n by_o some_o that_o grieve_a at_o it_o by_o most_o that_o jest_v and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o he_o be_v also_o see_v in_o this_o similitude_n by_o god_n himself_o for_o though_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o toss_v as_o it_o be_v from_o pillar_n to_o post_n from_o annas_n to_o caiaphas_n from_o caiaphas_n to_o pilate_n from_o pilate_n to_o the_o soldier_n from_o the_o soldier_n to_o the_o city_n from_o the_o city_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o inferior_a officer_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o reed_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o gibbet_n &_o though_o all_o cry_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n crucify_v he_o double_v it_o in_o the_o air_n with_o a_o most_o damnable_a echo_n yet_o be_v all_o this_o do_v as_o peter_n say_v act._n 2.23_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v open_v as_o it_o be_v to_o swallow_v he_o because_o he_o represent_v our_o person_n more_o livelie_a than_o jacob_n do_v the_o person_n of_o efau_n gen._n 27.21_o so_o as_o for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v heavy_o crush_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n indignation_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o conflict_n he_o have_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n sweat_a drop_n of_o blood_n &_o by_o the_o baseness_n &_o dejection_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v a_o 〈…〉_o do_v prove_v he_o be_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v man_n to_o satisfy_v for_o man_n and_o god_n to_o get_v the_o conquest_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o condemnation_n for_o the_o four_o which_o be_v the_o purpose_n he_o be_v send_v for_o it_o be_v to_o abolish_v sin_n and_o to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n speak_v metaphorical_o or_o in_o a_o borrow_a speech_n meaning_n hereby_o that_o there_o be_v great_a plead_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n challenge_v of_o we_o to_o be_v his_o first_o because_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o give_v more_o faith_n &_o credit_n to_o he_o then_o to_o god_n for_o when_o god_n have_v wrap_v up_o condemnation_n in_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n when_o he_o have_v sweeten_v his_o inhibition_n of_o this_o one_o tree_n with_o the_o free_a use_n and_o liberty_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v starve_v for_o meat_n our_o appetite_n must_v be_v inflame_v to_o this_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o he_o have_v enjoin_v a_o law_n upon_o our_o finger_n as_o not_o to_o touch_v it_o then_o do_v we_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o suggestion_n prefix_v our_o eye_n on_o no_o other_o mark_n then_o to_o gaze_v on_o it_o thereby_o to_o ensnare_v our_o hand_n to_o snatch_v at_o it_o second_o whereas_o adam_n have_v his_o birth_n and_o creation_n in_o innocency_n which_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a allegation_n for_o he_o yet_o we_o that_o be_v his_o posterity_n have_v our_o beginning_n from_o corruption_n as_o if_o in_o our_o generation_n we_o vow_v a_o course_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o do_v perform_v this_o vow_n by_o plunge_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o the_o lake_n as_o it_o be_v of_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o life_n resemble_v his_o likeness_n by_o walk_v in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n he_o impudent_o will_v have_v face_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o heaven_n have_v be_v but_o the_o hall_n of_o justice_n fit_a for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v there_o and_o not_o for_o we_o to_o abide_v there_o long_o than_o while_o sentence_n be_v in_o give_v but_o when_o christ_n against_o this_o have_v true_o allege_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o generation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n the_o cleanness_n of_o his_o conception_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n how_o in_o this_o person_n of_o we_o he_o be_v ever_o sanctify_v in_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o have_v vanquish_v the_o fierce_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v daily_o wash_v when_o by_o this_o hard_a plead_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o side_n we_o be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n unshakle_v as_o prisoner_n unjust_o detain_v and_o have_v our_o absolution_n write_v in_o our_o forehead_n that_o the_o damn_a might_n see_v it_o to_o their_o discomfort_n then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v by_o this_o his_o travel_n oâ—ened_v the_o insearchable_a riches_n of_o his_o father_n mercy_n towards_o we_o he_o condemn_a sin_n in_o this_o flesh_n and_o purge_v as_o it_o be_v every_o vein_n of_o the_o hide_a filthiness_n lie_v in_o it_o and_o make_v we_o member_n of_o his_o body_n so_o as_o from_o hence_o learn_v to_o measure_v the_o benefit_n thou_o have_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v no_o further_o send_v to_o thou_o then_o he_o have_v destroy_v sin_n in_o thou_o for_o if_o thou_o set_v up_o a_o seat_n for_o profaneness_n in_o thy_o heart_n sow_v thy_o fruit_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_n to_o thyself_o then_o as_o 2._o cor._n 5.15_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v send_v to_o die_v that_o by_o his_o death_n thou_o may_v live_v to_o he_o beware_v therefore_o thou_o do_v not_o examine_v thyself_o too_o slight_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n then_o to_o raise_v thou_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o abolish_v sin_n in_o thou_o which_o keep_v thou_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n he_o have_v no_o resistance_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o have_v the_o rebellion_n of_o thy_o nature_n to_o hinder_v he_o so_o as_o thou_o must_v not_o measure_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o thou_o by_o the_o avoid_v of_o gross_a sin_n which_o the_o sun_n hate_v to_o shine_v upon_o but_o even_o by_o thy_o practice_n and_o delight_n in_o small_a sin_n for_o if_o these_o do_v keep_v their_o course_n in_o run_v private_o through_o thy_o life_n as_o the_o blood_n do_v in_o run_v secret_o through_o thy_o vein_n it_o keep_v out_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v raise_v thou_o from_o the_o old_a adam_n to_o the_o new_a from_o rebellion_n to_o obedience_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n strive_v therefore_o as_o in_o thy_o ignorance_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n so_o by_o thy_o knowledge_n to_o content_v the_o spirit_n that_o as_o pride_n please_v the_o flesh_n so_o humbleness_n of_o heart_n may_v please_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v thou_o thou_o may_v do_v every_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o thou_o do_v before_o after_o the_o example_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v answer_v if_o he_o will_v govern_v upright_o he_o must_v do_v contrary_a to_o that_o the_o governor_n have_v do_v before_o who_o rule_v with_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 4._o verse_n 4_o that_o that_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v
the_o natural_a power_n of_o this_o life_n decrease_v by_o age_n and_o by_o infirmity_n but_o so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n for_o in_o this_o we_o must_v never_o neither_o stand_n still_o nor_o go_v backward_o nor_o grow_v downward_o but_o still_o be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n and_o walk_v on_o in_o love_n like_o man_n always_o run_v a_o race_n till_o we_o have_v attain_v the_o prize_n which_o prize_n be_v glory_n again_o consider_v for_o this_o spiritual_a life_n that_o as_o the_o body_n whiâ—â—_n it_o have_v the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a body_n spend_v like_o oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n and_o can_v but_o in_o the_o end_n die_v yet_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o because_o in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o soul_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o quicken_v it_o he_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v damn_v again_o as_o a_o body_n raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v by_o another_o power_n can_v never_o die_v so_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a soul_n and_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sanctification_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o die_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o great_a privilege_n than_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o creation_n and_o it_o fare_v better_a with_o we_o than_o it_o do_v with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v aâ—btrarie_a with_o he_o and_o rest_v in_o his_o will_n to_o die_v or_o not_o to_o die_v whereas_o we_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o once_o taste_v of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n we_o may_v never_o thirst_v and_o as_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o john_n 3.6_o we_o can_v sin_v 6.54_o joh._n 6.54_o that_o be_v not_o to_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o purge_v ourselves_o upon_o reproose_n and_o recover_v ourselves_o when_o we_o fall_v further_o observe_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a death_n and_o a_o double_a life_n first_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o the_o present_a corruption_n of_o sin_n whereby_o in_o this_o life_n we_o deserve_v damnation_n now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o this_o life_n be_v prove_v 1._o tim._n 5.6_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v and_o ephes_n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o revel_v 3.1_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o line_v but_o thou_o be_v dead_a second_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o the_o perpetual_a condemnation_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v first_o inflict_v upon_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v lay_v both_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o fearful_a and_o full_a measure_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v life_n the_o first_o kind_n whereof_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n the_o second_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v three_o degree_n first_o at_o the_o regeneration_n when_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o our_o affection_n and_o do_v feel_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n within_o we_o secondlie_o at_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n when_o be_v as_o in_o be_v release_v out_o of_o the_o setter_n of_o this_o life_n she_o take_v her_o flight_n to_o heaven_n for_o than_o do_v the_o soul_n live_v more_o excellent_o than_o it_o do_v before_o be_v free_v from_o the_o buffering_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n three_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o the_o world_n with_o the_o juste_n thereof_o shall_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o cloud_n and_o be_v wrap_v up_o like_o a_o clout_n for_o then_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o even_o so_o death_n in_o the_o reprobate_n have_v three_o degree_n first_o in_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n second_o in_o the_o separation_n at_o the_o door_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n alone_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n three_o at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o endless_a torment_n again_o the_o reprobate_a in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v a_o double_a misery_n couple_v to_o their_o double_a death_n for_o first_o in_o this_o life_n they_o want_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v even_o like_o cain_n genes_n 4.14_o afraid_a lest_o every_o man_n shall_v kill_v they_o second_o they_o have_v resident_a in_o they_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v and_o do_v carry_v they_o away_o daily_o in_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n then_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 16.11_o john_n 16.11_o they_o have_v first_o a_o privation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o a_o suffering_n and_o endure_v of_o all_o torment_n 1.8.9_o 2._o thes_n 1.8.9_o where_o there_o cry_n shall_v never_o be_v pity_v nor_o their_o pain_n ever_o be_v ease_v proportionable_a to_o these_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n double_a comfort_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o former_a for_o first_o they_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o smile_v on_o they_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o support_v they_o in_o this_o life_n second_o which_o be_v more_o they_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v continual_o feast_v with_o they_o while_o they_o live_v here_o and_o when_o we_o fall_v a_o sleep_n for_o nothing_o else_o be_v death_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o stephen_n 3.17.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.17.18_o act._n 7.60_o then_o do_v we_o first_o stand_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n neither_o do_v his_o glory_n then_o any_o whit_n amaze_v we_o as_o it_o do_v when_o the_o veil_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o it_o do_v rejoice_v we_o and_o we_o glory_n in_o it_o second_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o have_v the_o full_a access_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o that_o the_o heart_n can_v desire_v or_o seek_v for_o now_o the_o way_n to_o know_v that_o this_o life_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o must_v be_v by_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o regeneration_n begin_v at_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n at_o leave_v of_o sin_n in_o which_o point_n every_o man_n must_v examine_v himself_o wise_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o bridle_v thy_o tongue_n from_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o teach_v thy_o hand_n to_o work_v true_o without_o deceit_n and_o have_v not_o bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o pray_v fervent_o without_o hypocrisy_n than_o have_v thou_o no_o part_n in_o this_o regeneration_n and_o by_o consequent_a no_o fellowship_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v reformation_n of_o life_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o badge_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o lead_v here_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o rest_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v 53.5_o esay_n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o by_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v second_o in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o he_o perform_v four_o way_n first_o by_o teach_v it_o precise_o second_o by_o obey_v it_o exact_o three_o by_o suffer_v for_o our_o breach_n thereof_o meritorious_o four_o by_o sanctify_v we_o to_o do_v it_o effectual_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v only_o resident_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o righteousness_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o and_o a_o token_n that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v salvation_n for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 7.25_o rom._n 7.25_o walk_v in_o a_o reform_a life_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v see_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o
whereto_o they_o tend_v the_o contrary_a course_n be_v a_o bad_a or_o a_o good_a life_n the_o contrary_a end_n a_o bad_a or_o a_o bless_a end_n express_v in_o these_o two_o word_n they_o shall_v live_v they_o shall_v die_v what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n appear_v ephes_n 2.3_o to_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n in_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o be_v as_o scoff_v as_o ishmael_n as_o profane_a as_o esau_n 4.10_o gen._n 25.34_o exod._n 4.21_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o as_o hard_o heart_a as_o phâ—â—ach_v and_o as_o covetous_a as_o demas_n that_o shake_v off_o paul_n to_o embrace_v the_o world_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v down_o galath_n 5.24_o to_o crucify_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o not_o utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o very_a life_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o strike_v it_o dead_a at_o the_o root_n for_o that_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o perfection_n we_o follow_v after_o the_o goal_n we_o run_v at_o and_o the_o victory_n we_o strive_v for_o but_o he_o that_o cease_v from_o perform_v and_o gratifi_n his_o flesh_n in_o the_o desire_n thereof_o though_o there_o remain_v some_o tang_n of_o corruption_n that_o man_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o mortify_v his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o understand_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o in_o the_o elect_a by_o a_o natural_a proportion_n as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o he_o that_o have_v a_o strong_a body_n impotent_a in_o no_o part_n but_o lively_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n and_o he_o that_o live_v but_o have_v receive_v his_o death_n wound_n or_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o piâ—â—â—â—â—onsumption_n so_o in_o the_o wicked_a sin_n live_v a_o full_a life_n and_o have_v his_o full_a swinge_n to_o seek_v after_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a and_o increase_v daily_o without_o any_o declination_n at_o all_o rise_v early_o and_o rest_a late_a to_o fulfil_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o godly_a sin_n live_v droup_o and_o languish_o always_o hold_v down_o the_o head_n for_o howsoever_o the_o elect_n do_v fall_v by_o infirmity_n yet_o the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v to_o follow_v christ_n even_o in_o his_o affliction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o they_o only_o a_o benumb_a sin_n for_o the_o contrary_a end_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o word_n they_o shall_v die_v they_o shall_v live_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o natural_a separation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o death_n but_o of_o a_o utter_a separation_n after_o death_n from_o god_n presence_n to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n and_o so_o of_o life_n for_o to_o live_v in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n whereupon_o observe_v that_o speak_v proper_o the_o wicked_a never_o live_v nor_o the_o godly_a never_o die_v that_o be_v die_v the_o death_n of_o death_n as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 8.51_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n for_o when_o our_o breath_n shall_v leave_v our_o body_n and_o we_o fall_v asleep_a we_o shall_v behold_v the_o lord_n arm_n stretch_v forth_o to_o embrace_v we_o and_o the_o heaven_n open_a to_o receive_v we_o so_o as_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v but_o a_o enlargement_n after_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o a_o land_n at_o our_o own_o country_n after_o our_o tedious_a travel_n and_o troublesome_a pilgrimage_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n which_o life_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v begin_v here_o by_o our_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n enlarge_v in_o death_n when_o our_o soul_n shall_v live_v a_o more_o bless_a life_n and_o perfect_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v absolute_a joy_n without_o diminution_n in_o eternity_n even_o so_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a begin_v here_o in_o their_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n increase_v when_o they_o be_v in_o part_n torment_v after_o this_o life_n and_o then_o make_v a_o live_a death_n when_o at_o the_o last_o they_o be_v throw_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v precise_a for_o work_n and_o why_o because_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o we_o walk_v as_o ordinary_a man_n and_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v damn_v first_o take_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o which_o be_v vers_fw-la 8._o of_o this_o chapter_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o match_v of_o contrary_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o â—â—â—as_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o savour_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n he_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n not_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n for_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o abstract_n quality_n enmity_n as_o a_o vicious_a man_n may_v become_v virtuous_a and_o we_o of_o enemy_n be_v make_v friend_n with_o god_n but_o vice_n can_v never_o become_v virtue_n nor_o enmity_n amity_n the_o like_a speech_n be_v use_v of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o curse_n of_o the_o serpent_n genes_n 3.15_o i_o will_v set_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v such_o hatred_n and_o debate_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v appease_v now_o why_o this_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o can_v be_v as_o the_o spirit_n can_v but_o be_v for_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o exception_n though_o not_o with_o perfection_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 3.6_o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v that_o be_v deliberate_o continue_v in_o any_o sin_n now_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v learn_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o vers_n 9_o of_o this_o chapter_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v he_o he_o that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n a_o life_n invisible_a he_o must_v show_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o visible_a motion_n and_o he_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v it_o not_o and_o this_o appear_v gal._n 5.24_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o 1._o pet._n 4.1.2_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o so_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n cease_v from_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o come_v back_o again_o the_o same_o way_n we_o go_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o cease_v from_o sin_n thou_o have_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o have_v not_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n thou_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o have_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v drench_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v flesh_n in_o thou_o and_o another_o thing_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o all_o have_v flesh_n in_o they_o that_o iâ—_n infirmity_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v in_o simon_n magus_n case_n in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n act._n 8.23_o and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o in_o eylmas_n case_n act._n 13.10_o full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o be_v already_o in_o condemnation_n now_o i_o little_a doubt_n but_o every_o wicked_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v but_o they_o endeavour_v it_o not_o no_o otherwise_o than_o balaam_n do_v nu._n 23.10_o who_o can_v wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o never_o endeavour_v to_o live_v their_o life_n further_o to_o prove_v the_o precise_a necessity_n of_o mortification_n look_v 1._o john_n 3.7_o let_v no_o
proportion_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n view_v the_o glorious_a face_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o his_o bless_a presence_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o glory_n howbeit_o it_o need_v rather_o meditation_n than_o explication_n yet_o something_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o that_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v take_v from_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v sound_v and_o fathom_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o bottom_n of_o christ_n his_o â—ole_n in_o his_o glory_n which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n can_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n this_o place_n fit_v with_o that_o 2._o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n bring_v unto_o we_o a_o everlasting_a excellent_a weight_n of_o glory_n where_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o between_o these_o affliction_n and_o that_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n in_o the_o greatness_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o weight_n excellent_o excellent_a as_o the_o word_n signify_v whereas_o affliction_n be_v but_o for_o a_o a_o hour_n second_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v more_o durable_a in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v but_o in_o this_o life_n only_o for_o the_o first_o consider_v it_o in_o two_o degree_n first_o the_o particular_a joy_n every_o child_n and_o man_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o death_n and_o dissolution_n second_o the_o exceed_a glory_n he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v two_o part_n first_o it_o contain_v a_o absolute_a immunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o infirmity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o for_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o labour_n care_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n by_o covetousness_n and_o other_o corruption_n wherewith_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n in_o this_o life_n be_v wonderful_o assault_v second_o the_o body_n sleep_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v absolute_o sanctify_v from_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v add_v unto_o we_o a_o present_a entrance_n into_o the_o lord_n joy_n which_o none_o can_v comprehend_v but_o they_o that_o feel_v it_o 23.43_o luk._n 23.43_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 5.8_o desire_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o may_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o have_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o may_v move_v either_o admiration_n or_o may_v give_v contentation_n and_o be_v describe_v revel_v 21.4_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o sorrow_n cry_v and_o pain_n and_o to_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n thereof_o garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o be_v lighten_v only_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n need_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n it_o be_v also_o call_v abraham_n bosom_n 19.9_o luk._n 16.22_o joh._n 14.2_o revel_v 19.9_o the_o presence_n with_o the_o lamb_n the_o gather_n of_o we_o into_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o the_o mansion_n house_n of_o our_o father_n the_o second_o degree_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o verf._n 21._o call_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n first_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o glorion_n and_o shall_v need_v no_o natural_a provision_n nor_o maintenance_n for_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n shall_v then_o be_v seaventimes_o bright_a than_o it_o be_v the_o second_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a godhead_n shall_v immediate_o reign_v and_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n shall_v more_o manifest_o be_v subject_v which_o be_v to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o it_o that_o his_o god_n head_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o office_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o procure_v any_o more_o good_a to_o his_o child_n but_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o former_a shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o for_o then_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v all_o put_v down_o and_o then_o the_o son_n she_o will_v resign_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n that_o be_v all_o enemy_n be_v vanquish_v and_o that_o one_o enemy_n death_n be_v abolish_v he_o shall_v reign_v no_o more_o not_o that_o god_n reign_v not_o now_o for_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n as_o mediator_n but_o then_o his_o office_n shall_v end_v and_o he_o shall_v reign_v only_o as_o god_n for_o these_o be_v but_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v woo_v we_o and_o make_v love_n to_o we_o 19.7_o reu._n 19.7_o but_o then_o shall_v the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v and_o for_o the_o better_a set_v forth_o of_o this_o with_o all_o magnificence_n and_o great_a state_n all_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v and_o attend_v at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o feast_n now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n that_o be_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n we_o see_v that_o no_o affliction_n last_v but_o for_o the_o present_a but_o this_o glory_n be_v eternal_a god_n love_v towards_o we_o eternal_a before_o the_o world_n to_o predestine_v we_o eternal_a after_o the_o world_n to_o glorify_v we_o that_o as_o the_o first_o have_v no_o beginning_n so_o the_o last_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n so_o as_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o two_o eternity_n though_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v but_o one_o the_o first_o before_o the_o creation_n thesecond_v after_o the_o world_n dissolution_n now_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o world_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n nay_o as_o moses_n say_v psal_n 90.4_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o that_o be_v past_a 3.8_o 2._o pet._n 3.8_o so_o as_o count_v the_o world_n five_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o length_n of_o five_o day_n past_a and_o of_o these_o five_o thousand_o year_n what_o be_v fourscore_o which_o be_v a_o great_a age_n for_o any_o man_n to_o live_v to_o and_o a_o far_o great_a time_n than_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v afflict_v in_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o a_o moment_n no_o way_n a_o hour_n and_o therefore_o these_o affliction_n be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o the_o eternity_n of_o that_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o the_o whole_a sea_n or_o one_o grain_n to_o all_o the_o sand_n and_o yet_o we_o speak_v now_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o but_o be_v afflict_v even_o from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o death_n live_v the_o full_a age_n of_o a_o man_n which_o never_o befall_v any_o in_o esay_n 54.8_o be_v show_v what_o seventy_o year_n be_v and_o by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o least_o minute_n for_o the_o lord_n there_o say_v for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o and_o this_o moment_n be_v seventy_o year_n for_o so_o long_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o captivity_n 25.12_o iâ—â—_n 25.12_o so_o as_o affliction_n by_o this_o reckon_n during_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o moment_n be_v past_a before_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o confuse_a kind_n of_o pain_n that_o child_n sustain_v and_o again_o there_o be_v never_o any_o affliction_n so_o great_a but_o there_o be_v some_o either_o intermission_n or_o remission_n either_o the_o tormenter_n be_v weary_v or_o the_o whip_n be_v waste_v or_o they_o that_o be_v torment_v die_v now_o if_o the_o glory_n after_o our_o endure_v of_o these_o affliction_n shall_v last_v but_o so_o many_o million_o of_o year_n as_o there_o be_v star_n in_o the_o heaven_n there_o may_v yet_o be_v some_o more_o and_o easy_a and_o equal_a comparison_n between_o they_o because_o at_o the_o last_o this_o glory_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n but_o it_o far_o
our_o infirmity_n with_o the_o courage_n of_o fight_v and_o by_o they_o to_o keep_v we_o wake_v that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o storm_n when_o it_o come_v and_o cast_v our_o ank_n or_o on_o christ_n where_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v unloose_a here_o the_o craft_n and_o wiliness_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v so_o one_o take_v occasion_n of_o licentiousness_n as_o to_o say_v if_o our_o infirmity_n serve_v to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o turn_v to_o god_n glory_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o see_v our_o weakness_n than_o it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v much_o of_o they_o even_o as_o porphyrius_n commend_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n against_o christ_n because_o by_o christ_n his_o death_n salvation_n be_v bring_v to_o many_o but_o miserable_a and_o blasphemous_a be_v this_o opinion_n for_o this_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n for_o though_o our_o infirmity_n do_v further_o we_o many_o way_n to_o salvation_n yet_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n sin_n be_v always_o sinful_a god_n can_v make_v satan_n a_o physician_n to_o cure_n paul_n yet_o be_v he_o ever_o satan_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n god_n can_v make_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o israelite_n to_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o help_v 2.23_o exod._n 2.23_o yet_o do_v this_o nothing_o diminish_v from_o his_o malice_n to_o god_n people_n 17.12_o luk._n 22.47_o john_n 17.12_o god_n can_v make_v judas_n by_o a_o kiss_n the_o executioner_n of_o his_o decree_n yet_o do_v he_o continue_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n so_o as_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o our_o infirmity_n because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o simple_o evil_a though_o qualify_v and_o temper_v with_o the_o lord_n hand_n they_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a adultery_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n in_o david_n though_o it_o be_v make_v profitable_a for_o his_o soul_n in_o bring_v he_o to_o such_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n as_o be_v set_v down_o psal_n 32.6_o for_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v brass_n as_o not_o good_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vengeance_n of_o we_o want_v the_o first_o and_o latter_a rain_n whereby_o to_o ripen_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o eliah_n 1._o king_n 17._o and_o james_n 5.16_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n that_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o power_n may_v the_o more_o be_v see_v yea_o the_o lord_n can_v create_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n yet_o darkness_n be_v always_o darkness_n adam_n fall_n it_o be_v good_a in_o that_o end_n god_n have_v ordain_v it_o namely_o 3.14_o gen._n 3.14_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o a_o saviour_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o damnable_a sin_n as_o satan_n and_o adam_n mean_v it_o for_o they_o do_v it_o in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n further_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o the_o person_n be_v qualify_v to_o who_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o christian_a commendation_n that_o can_v be_v this_o our_o love_n issue_v and_o stream_v from_o that_o fountain_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n even_o as_o all_o water_n come_v from_o the_o sea_n as_o from_o the_o wellhead_n and_o return_v thither_o again_o boil_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o god_n send_v forth_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o love_n into_o our_o heart_n it_o must_v even_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n return_v to_o he_o again_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v now_o there_o be_v never_o any_o senacherib_n nor_o jesabel_n but_o say_v they_o love_v god_n therefore_o this_o true_a christian_a love_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v not_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a be_v accompany_v with_o six_o property_n first_o with_o a_o care_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o such_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n which_o we_o must_v do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o forgive_v we_o much_o have_v make_v we_o of_o enemy_n friend_n as_o abraham_n be_v term_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o home_n when_o we_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n 2d_o luk._n 1â—_n 2d_o as_o he_o do_v the_o lose_a son_n have_v feed_v we_o when_o we_o want_v and_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o succour_v we_o as_o he_o do_v eliah_n 17.6_o 1._o king_n 17.6_o have_v clearelie_o set_v off_o the_o debt_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v and_o cancel_v the_o hand-writing_n which_o be_v against_o us._n if_o we_o shall_v not_o perform_v obedience_n to_o such_o a_o god_n and_o wear_v his_o commandment_n as_o a_o frontlet_n before_o our_o eye_n our_o condemnation_n can_v never_o be_v too_o heavy_a nor_o our_o stripe_n too_o many_o howbeit_o every_o blasphemer_n sith_o against_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o dare_v say_v even_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o wickedness_n he_o sove_v god_n for_o can_v a_o woman_n prostitute_v her_o body_n to_o a_o varlet_n and_o mingle_v her_o flesh_n with_o his_o strange_a flesh_n and_o yet_o true_o say_v she_o love_v her_o husband_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a no_o more_o can_v any_o man_n true_o call_v himself_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n if_o he_o do_v and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n secondlie_o 8.44_o john_n 8.44_o this_o love_n of_o god_n must_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o base_a estimation_n and_o account_n nay_o rather_o a_o contempt_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n love_n to_o such_o a_o pass_n have_v paul_n bring_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o affection_n to_o philipp_n 3.8_o when_o he_o esteem_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n so_o moses_n refuse_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n in_o egypt_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_v manifest_v in_o his_o afflict_a servant_n 2.11_o exod._n 2.11_o and_o peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o joy_n at_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n 4.20_o math._n 4.20_o that_o they_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o indeed_o which_o we_o shall_v all_o find_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v the_o true_a comfort_n for_o riches_n be_v transitory_a and_o will_v beguile_v we_o honour_n be_v slippery_a and_o will_v deceive_v we_o the_o world_n be_v moth-eaten_a and_o wear_v away_o at_o least_o we_o ourselves_o be_v but_o clay_n and_o soon_o perish_v but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n endure_v for_o ever_o thirdlie_o this_o our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o more_o delight_n we_o take_v herein_o then_o in_o the_o enjoy_n the_o wife_n of_o our_o youth_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thy_o atira_fw-la revelat._n 2.18_o and_o by_o this_o be_v their_o love_n of_o god_n discern_v by_o their_o increase_n in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n faith_n and_o patience_n and_o by_o their_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o they_o profit_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o religion_n more_o at_o last_o then_o at_o first_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n be_v describe_v cantic_a 8.5.6_o to_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n the_o coal_n thereof_o to_o be_v fiery_a to_o express_v the_o zeal_n and_o vehemency_n of_o it_o whole_a flood_n of_o affliction_n can_v drown_v it_o neither_o can_v any_o treasure_n buy_v it_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o moses_n that_o wish_v themselves_o accurse_v to_o save_v their_o brethren_n 32.32_o rom._n 9.3_o exod._n 32.32_o because_o they_o think_v it_o more_o glory_n for_o god_n to_o save_v many_o then_o to_o save_v one_o four_o this_o our_o love_n of_o god_n must_v make_v we_o present_o hate_v all_o thing_n whereby_o god_n be_v open_o dishonour_v this_o be_v it_o that_o so_o fierce_o inflame_v the_o wrath_n of_o moses_n exod._n 32.19_o that_o when_o he_o see_v idolatry_n set_v up_o by_o the_o people_n dance_v before_o the_o calf_n he_o break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o burn_v the_o calf_n and_o strew_v the_o powder_n of_o it_o on_o the_o water_n and_o in_o detestation_n of_o their_o superstition_n make_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o drink_v thereof_o hereof_o come_v that_o ezech._n 9.4_o that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o salvation_n do_v mourn_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o such_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o david_n
that_o he_o have_v a_o name_n at_o which_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o so_o as_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o god_n for_o be_v god_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v he_o 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o so_o as_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o god_n for_o be_v god_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v he_o but_o he_o have_v it_o as_o man_n and_o god_n for_o his_o bare_a humanity_n can_v not_o deserve_v this_o neither_o yet_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n now_o for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n we_o have_v by_o be_v his_o brethren_n they_o be_v chief_o three_o first_o we_o be_v by_o this_o heir_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o appeareth_z vers_n 16.17_o of_o this_o chapter_n secondlie_o by_o this_o follow_v and_o from_o this_o come_v the_o sovereignty_n we_o have_v overall_a creature_n as_o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n all_o thing_n be_v we_o for_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o be_v under_o god_n wing_n no_o man_n neither_o dare_v and_o though_o his_o stomach_n be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n to_o hurt_v we_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v we_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o cie_n thirdlie_o by_o this_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v far_o above_o we_o in_o nature_n yet_o we_o have_v one_o of_o our_o nature_n better_o than_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o through_o he_o they_o do_v all_o become_v our_o minister_n heb._n 1.4.7_o christ_n be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o he_o make_v they_o but_o his_o messenger_n now_o for_o the_o degree_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v execute_v this_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o by_o a_o double_a instrument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v first_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o holy_a despair_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o remedy_n in_o the_o profound_a sea_n of_o the_o lord_n unsearchable_a mercy_n the_o second_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o anoint_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o eye_n salve_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.13_o col._n 2.13_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o salvation_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v awake_v we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o hear_v we_o may_v live_v hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v draw_v man_n and_o pull_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v 6.44_o john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o that_o be_v do_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o curse_a generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v his_o inward_a seal_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v his_o spirit_n and_o brand_v they_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o visible_a mark_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n hereupon_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v open_v the_o hart_n with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o act._n 16.14_o he_o be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o as_o psal_n 40.6_o he_o boar_v the_o ear_n and_o soften_v the_o heart_n and_o moisten_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n a_o man_n shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v bring_v cheerful_o to_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v such_o a_o jewel_n as_o shall_v bring_v he_o righteousness_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n so_o as_o this_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o this_o end_n to_o manifest_v and_o to_o secure_v a_o man_n in_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o to_o christ_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n here_o may_v be_v object_v be_v not_o all_o universal_o call_v by_o grace_n we_o answer_v no_o for_o first_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v effectual_o second_o some_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o some_o be_v call_v externallie_o by_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o their_o door_n and_o peace_n be_v show_v they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v set_v before_o they_o 22.3_o math._n 22.3_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n not_o effectual_o call_v first_o they_o that_o be_v call_v careless_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o voluptuous_a live_n second_o they_o that_o cruel_o persecure_v the_o inviter_n &_o messenger_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v call_v but_o disdain_v to_o come_v as_o scorn_v such_o cheer_n and_o fare_v every_o day_n better_v themselves_o at_o home_n three_o they_o that_o come_v hand_n over_o head_n never_o look_v to_o their_o foot_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o lord_n house_n nor_o never_o change_v their_o attire_n but_o come_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n so_o we_o read_v that_o of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o the_o seed_n thereof_o 4.4_o mark_n 4.4_o one_o sort_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o as_o if_o of_o four_o hearer_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o save_v for_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o a_o whole_a congregation_n to_o save_v they_o but_o three_o sort_n of_o they_o fill_v with_o several_a affection_n that_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o hearer_n be_v reprobate_a that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o beautify_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o true_o of_o they_o that_o come_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v reprobate_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o far_o they_o go_v even_o in_o the_o right_a course_n for_o first_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v general_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n yea_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 6.4.6_o and_o yet_o may_v fall_v away_o never_o to_o be_v reneweâ—_n by_o repentance_n second_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n luk._n 8.13_o for_o a_o time_n not_o counterfeit_a yet_o not_o true_o sincere_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n they_o fall_v away_o like_a fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n yea_o they_o may_v take_v joy_n in_o the_o word_n as_o herod_n do_v 6.20_o mark_n 6.20_o who_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v john_n baptist_n and_o with_o herod_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n do_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o request_n of_o god_n minister_n mark_n 16.20_o and_o for_o outward_a reformation_n swine_n we_o know_v may_v be_v wash_v so_o may_v they_o leave_v off_o and_o discontinue_v some_o gross_a sin_n for_o a_o time_n when_o satan_n be_v for_o a_o season_n cast_v out_o of_o they_o do_v not_o work_v so_o forcible_o in_o they_o as_o math._n 12.34_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n may_n for_o novelty_n sake_n come_v to_o johns_n baptism_n and_o for_o a_o time_n speak_v good_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n yea_o they_o may_v wish_v with_o balaam_n to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a 23.10_o num._n 23.10_o justify_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o course_n of_o holiness_n and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n save_v that_o one_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o hebrew_n 10.29_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o unholy_a thing_n be_v with_o they_o be_v so_o sanctify_v now_o other_o there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v deny_v the_o very_a contemplation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n as_o child_n that_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v who_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v it_o be_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o be_v reprobate_a it_o be_v just_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a filth_n and_o corruption_n that_o do_v cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o their_o bone_n for_o in_o that_o they_o die_v it_o prove_v they_o have_v finned_a and_o
sin_n prove_v there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o law_n be_v break_v bring_v death_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o they_o who_o though_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v rom._n 1.20_o who_o do_v see_v the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o his_o work_n and_o live_v to_o a_o more_o understand_a age_n be_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o all_o excuse_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o invite_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o canibale_n barbarian_n and_o the_o jew_n since_o their_o apostasy_n to_o who_o there_o pertain_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n hereof_o follow_v and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o than_o it_o be_v his_o will_n likewise_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o the_o end_n they_o have_v he_o also_o ordain_v to_o the_o mean_n whereas_o to_o the_o reprobate_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o do_v hear_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n confuse_o jar_a in_o their_o ear_n and_o yet_o many_o there_o be_v that_o never_o hear_v it_o why_o but_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 2.4_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o shall_v be_v save_v true_a all_o man_n not_o every_o singular_a particular_a man_n but_o of_o every_o singular_a condition_n of_o man_n some_o not_o all_o of_o all_o kind_n but_o of_o all_o kind_n some_o according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 4.23_o mat._n 4.23_o christ_n heal_v every_o disease_n in_o jury_n that_o be_v every_o kind_n of_o disease_n not_o every_o particular_a disease_n now_o if_o all_o man_n come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n either_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o against_o his_o will_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o this_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o something_o can_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o if_o he_o may_v not_o otherwise_o have_v purpose_v which_o must_v be_v far_o from_o a_o christian_a heart_n to_o imagine_v if_o then_o this_o be_v do_v with_o his_o will_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o will_n be_v changeable_a if_o he_o once_o mean_v to_o save_v they_o for_o we_o see_v some_o even_o like_a dog_n ready_a to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o offer_v they_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o word_n who_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v to_o save_v 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o they_o shall_v not_o continue_v persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 1._o timoth._n 1.12.13_o it_o please_v christ_n jesus_n to_o put_v i_o in_o his_o service_n be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n a_o oppressor_n and_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 2.2_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o christ_n himself_o interprete_v joh._n 17.9_o when_o he_o say_v father_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n and_o undoubted_o he_o will_v never_o save_v they_o he_o never_o pray_v for_o for_o who_o he_o exclude_v from_o his_o prayer_n they_o he_o never_o mean_v shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o his_o death_n nay_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o have_v pray_v for_o all_o if_o all_o have_v be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o man_n be_v damn_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a it_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n howbeit_o it_o be_v purpose_v in_o the_o lord_n uncontrollable_a decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v before_o they_o ever_o sin_v and_o be_v corrupt_a in_o themselves_o the_o lord_n harden_v they_o either_o by_o withdraw_v the_o mean_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o first_o by_o ignorance_n the_o second_o by_o deny_v they_o understand_v heart_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n harden_v any_o it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v he_o corrupt_v in_o adam_n if_o why_o he_o damn_v any_o it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v he_o a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o who_o he_o call_v he_o justifi_v that_o be_v do_v absolute_o pardon_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o absolute_o impute_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o son_n righteousness_n that_o as_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v make_v sin_n so_o we_o in_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v righteous_a so_o as_o justification_n be_v the_o translation_n and_o remove_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o translation_n and_o remove_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o us._n to_o our_o sin_n he_o oppose_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o oppose_v his_o satisfaction_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o full_o acquit_v we_o by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n unless_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o father_n wrath_n for_o our_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o corrupt_a birth_n for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v now_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v save_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v corrupt_a and_o can_v not_o possible_o satisfy_v for_o that_o be_v pass_v and_o in_o perform_v the_o law_n afterward_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o his_o duty_n but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n see_v our_o weakness_n have_v in_o his_o love_n pass_v by_o it_o and_o see_v our_o thought_n to_o be_v always_o evil_a take_v no_o account_n nor_o reckon_n of_o we_o but_o be_v semble_v the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n reckon_v with_o he_o and_o strike_v off_o our_o debt_n in_o set_v they_o on_o his_o score_n who_o have_v pay_v the_o lord_n his_o full_a due_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n be_v in_o his_o birth_n clean_o in_o his_o life_n holy_a and_o in_o his_o death_n obedient_a who_o he_o justifi_v he_o glorifi_v in_o this_o life_n the_o lord_n do_v only_o call_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o so_o as_o no_o man_n need_v say_v as_o rom._n 10.7_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a for_o that_o be_v to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o much_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o we_o taste_v of_o here_o but_o our_o glorify_v be_v reserve_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v it_o here_o only_o in_o spe_fw-mi and_o not_o in_o re_fw-mi in_o hope_n but_o not_o in_o hand_n this_o glorify_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o our_o separation_n when_o the_o world_n shut_v her_o door_n upon_o we_o but_o of_o that_o glory_n we_o shall_v receive_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a by_o that_o go_v before_o vers_n 21._o namely_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n howbeit_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o separation_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o 4â—_n reu._n 2d_o 4â—_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o tear_n and_o shall_v have_v sin_n abolish_v second_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o lord_n rest_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v far_o great_a and_o rest_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o wake_n of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o the_o soul_n only_o nor_o be_v maintain_v by_o outward_a and_o external_a instrument_n of_o bread_n &_o such_o like_a but_o it_o shall_v live_v as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n live_v and_o be_v glorious_a like_o the_o sun_n which_o shall_v then_o exceed_v itself_o in_o glory_n 3.13_o isay_n 65.17_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o second_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o new_a heaven_n shall_v dwell_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o first_o majesty_n three_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v
the_o behold_n of_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mark_n set_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o mount_n where_o the_o lord_n dwele_v 21.12_o reu._n 21.12_o as_o there_o be_v exod._n 19.12_o but_o as_o paul_n speak_v 1._o corinth_n â—3_n 12_o we_o shall_v then_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o know_v he_o as_o we_o â—re_n know_v of_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o god_n all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v â—ee_z shall_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o stand_v upon_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o all_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n shall_v cease_v and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n john_n 17.24_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o glory_n he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v christ-god_n and_o the_o whole_a godhead_n immediate_o reign_v yet_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o in_o we_o but_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o lean_a and_o rely_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v reign_v no_o more_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o government_n shall_v cease_v death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n be_v then_o abolish_v and_o he_o then_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o vanquish_v as_o god_n howbeit_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o his_o mediation_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o subjection_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v then_o more_o appear_v because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v see_v full_o even_o such_o and_o the_o same_o as_o he_o have_v before_o eternity_n yet_o shall_v this_o salvation_n more_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o humanity_n when_o we_o shall_v understand_v and_o see_v it_o to_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o now_o the_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o glory_n shall_v work_v three_o effect_n in_o we_o first_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o infinite_a love_n towards_o god_n second_o a_o infinite_a joy_n in_o god_n three_o a_o infinite_a praise_n to_o god_n infinite_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o that_o have_v advance_v as_o to_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v endless_a and_o to_o such_o fellowship_n as_o be_v matchless_a our_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n &_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o express_v it_o 25.23_o mat._n 25.23_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o master_n joy_n for_o this_o joy_n be_v too_o great_a to_o enter_v into_o thou_o and_o beside_o the_o joy_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o shall_v conceive_v as_o great_a joy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o which_o be_v call_v joy_n celestial_a and_o we_o shall_v have_v yet_o more_o joy_n than_o before_o to_o see_v the_o godhead_n so_o glorious_a the_o lamb_n advance_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v one_o person_n with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v above_o all_o joy_n because_o we_o shall_v love_v christ_n far_o above_o ourselves_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n shall_v even_o eat_v we_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a in_o we_o as_o it_o can_v be_v so_o great_a for_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o then_o out_o of_o this_o love_n and_o joy_n as_o out_o of_o two_o fountain_n join_v in_o one_o shall_v spring_v and_o arise_v such_o continual_a praise_n to_o god_n for_o this_o glory_n that_o we_o shall_v incessant_o sing_v to_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n in_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v from_o new_a moon_n to_o new_a moon_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o for_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o predestination_n and_o to_o eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o glorification_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o sigh_v and_o groan_v for_o and_o for_o which_o while_n we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n absent_a from_o god_n we_o continual_o pray_v for_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 31.32_o verse_n 31_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o verse_n 32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o the_o apostle_n before_o set_v down_o that_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n have_v foreacknowledge_v we_o and_o forelove_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n in_o his_o son_n and_o not_o we_o only_o but_o all_o those_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_a and_o show_v forth_o this_o their_o love_n by_o a_o sincere_a worship_n and_o religious_a care_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v we_o and_o they_o to_o the_o same_o glory_n so_o at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v call_v they_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o same_o love_n do_v justify_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o will_v glorisie_n we_o with_o himself_o now_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o these_o thing_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n that_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o never_o to_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v advance_v we_o to_o heavenly_a place_n even_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o answer_n be_v give_v with_o the_o question_n this_o we_o must_v say_v that_o since_o he_o be_v our_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o then_o be_v it_o impossible_a we_o be_v thus_o back_v and_o have_v the_o lord_n our_o bulwark_n that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v of_o that_o force_n or_o be_v so_o against_o we_o no_o not_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n with_o all_o his_o power_n can_v hinder_v we_o from_o the_o fruition_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o word_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o further_a consolation_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o to_o make_v the_o heap_n of_o comfort_n great_a that_o since_o the_o lord_n give_v as_o it_o be_v judgement_n against_o his_o own_o son_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n for_o we_o and_o this_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v he_o shall_v now_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o further_a our_o salvation_n be_v make_v friend_n with_o he_o and_o reconcile_v to_o he_o through_o his_o son_n this_o doctrine_n need_v rather_o deep_a meditation_n then_o large_a explication_n for_o who_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v but_o thus_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o since_o god_n in_o his_o everlasting_a purpose_n have_v thus_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o mercy_n and_o have_v ordain_v the_o end_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n in_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o this_o end_n have_v subordinate_v and_o set_v down_o certain_a cause_n as_o call_v and_o justify_v it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v our_o salvation_n if_o god_n he_o on_o our_o side_n hereupon_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o enemy_n for_o because_o god_n love_v we_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o more_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v persecute_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n himself_o express_v joh._n 17.14_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v like_o i_o so_o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o we_o shall_v expect_v any_o immunity_n and_o exemption_n on_o from_o the_o enmity_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o have_v this_o heavenly_a security_n and_o assure_a certainty_n of_o the_o lord_n protection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n nor_o devil_n nor_o torment_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o over_o come_v us._n for_o this_o be_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o christ_n 1.16_o col._n 1.16_o through_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v through_o 〈◊〉_d &_o maintain_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v always_o join_v with_o his_o glory_n neither_o shall_v man_n breathe_v nor_o the_o devil_n
have_v describe_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o misery_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o elect_a the_o demand_n or_o question_n be_v most_o triumphant_o answer_v when_o he_o say_v in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o they_o conqueror_n for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o demand_n itself_o it_o can_v be_v make_v plain_a only_o in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o active_o but_o passive_o not_o of_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v christ_n but_o of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o though_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v so_o substantial_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o that_o it_o be_v cant._n 8.6_o strong_a as_o death_n which_o overcome_v all_o thing_n hard_o as_o the_o grave_n that_o swallow_v up_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n that_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n can_v quench_v yea_o such_o as_o we_o will_v not_o depart_v with_o for_o any_o money_n and_o such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o nothing_o thing_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 37._o 2.13_o luk._n 22.60_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o 2._o tim._n 2.13_o and_o 39_o verse_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o shall_v forget_v christ_n or_o renounce_v he_o as_o peter_n do_v or_o forsake_v he_o as_o demas_n do_v yet_o he_o can_v forget_v we_o for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o psal_n 44.22_o that_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n do_v as_o very_o look_v for_o these_o misery_n as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o prophet_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o absolute_a purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v prevent_v nor_o avord_v and_o not_o only_o permit_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v and_o may_v not_o come_v in_o which_o word_n consider_v two_o point_n first_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o god_n sight_n why_o the_o world_n afflict_v the_o church_n second_o in_o what_o grievous_a sort_n it_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n for_o they_o name_v sake_n that_o be_v because_o thou_o oppose_v thyself_o against_o anrichrist_n and_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o nor_o bow_v to_o baal_n nor_o do_v not_o fashion_v thyself_o after_o the_o world_n in_o swallow_v up_o their_o iolity_n and_o delight_n wherein_o observe_v that_o true_a christian_n be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o common_a misery_n as_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o face_n of_o fleshly_a adam_n but_o to_o some_o peculiar_a calamity_n that_o never_o disquiet_v the_o wicked_a and_o this_o only_a as_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o that_o heavenly_a adam_n christ_n jesus_n from_o which_o the_o world_n be_v exempt_v even_o as_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n they_o both_o feel_v the_o flail_n but_o the_o chaff_n be_v free_a from_o the_o millstone_n from_o the_o fan_n and_o from_o the_o oven_n for_o of_o these_o only_a do_v the_o wheat_n taste_v and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v ground_n fit_a for_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o though_o the_o chaff_n feel_v not_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o mill_n nor_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o oven_n yet_o mark_v what_o become_v of_o it_o 9.50_o hark_v 9.50_o it_o be_v like_o unsavoury_a salt_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o be_v either_o tread_v under_o foot_n or_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o vanish_v in_o the_o air_n such_o be_v the_o case_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v as_o tare_n from_o the_o corn_n either_o the_o lord_n tread_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n or_o burn_v they_o in_o his_o displeasure_n or_o blow_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n like_o the_o stubble_n second_o observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v kill_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n that_o though_o god_n do_v never_o chastise_v any_o man_n unjust_o because_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n enough_o to_o afflict_v he_o for_o his_o own_o corruption_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v yet_o herein_o appear_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o he_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o suffering_n to_o be_v more_o honourable_a bear_v this_o title_n and_o superscription_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o world_n in_o their_o superstitious_a devotion_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o chastisement_n and_o impute_v it_o as_o bear_v for_o none_o of_o our_o wickedness_n but_o for_o the_o glorious_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o wicked_a not_o punish_v in_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o god_n grace_n for_o if_o we_o will_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o lust_n we_o may_v go_v free_a for_o if_o balaam_n will_v curse_v the_o people_n he_o may_v soon_o rise_v to_o promotion_n numb_a 22.37_o and_o if_o michaiah_n will_v please_v the_o king_n in_o his_o prophecy_n he_o need_v not_o befe_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n 1._o king_n 22.27_o and_o if_o the_o three_o child_n will_v worship_v nabuchadnezzar_n image_n they_o may_v easy_o escape_v the_o furnace_n dan._n 3.12_o but_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o stand_n and_o not_o shrink_v a_o foorâ—_n from_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o storm_n soever_o may_v arise_v for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v borrow_v our_o line_n for_o a_o time_n to_o do_v he_o credit_v withal_o which_o shall_v be_v mighty_o reward_v three_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v kill_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n there_o arise_v this_o consolation_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o suffering_n be_v join_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o god_n glory_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a issue_n and_o shall_v end_v well_o for_o as_o he_o tender_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o will_v he_o also_o tender_a us._n we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o wicked_a have_v such_o a_o swinge_n in_o their_o delight_n and_o that_o we_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n yea_o danid_n complain_v that_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v almost_o in_o his_o haste_n accuse_v god_n of_o partiality_n but_o paul_n 2._o thes_n 73.13_o psal_n 73.13_o 1.5.6_o proove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a since_o we_o that_o be_v thus_o toss_v and_o vex_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whirlpool_n of_o sorrow_n be_v better_o than_o the_o world_n and_o in_o high_a account_n with_o god_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o day_n when_o rest_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o vengeance_n pour_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o persecutor_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o truth_n more_o certain_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o this_o that_o since_o we_o do_v suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v worse_a than_o our_o self_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o revelation_n of_o god_n judgement_n wherein_o the_o iron_n rod_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n shall_v bruise_v they_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o with_o s._n paul_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o with_o lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 16.23_o 2._o cor._n 12.4_o luk._n 16.23_o and_o when_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v pursue_v our_o enemy_n drive_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o thes_n 1.9_o four_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n of_o every_o phanaticall_a or_o fantastical_a spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o lord_n truth_n for_o there_o may_v be_v such_o forcible_a illusion_n as_o man_n may_v give_v their_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n or_o neck_n to_o the_o halter_n for_o the_o suppose_a truth_n of_o popery_n &_o then_o their_o suffering_n be_v as_o a_o seal_n set_v to_o a_o wrong_a instrument_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o true_a zeal_n of_o a_o true_a cause_n for_o the_o death_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v good_a but_o the_o cause_n justifi_v the_o death_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a for_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 1.13_o be_v a_o zealous_a persecutor_n when_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o do_v god_n good_a service_n but_o when_o god_n receive_v he_o to_o mercy_n than_o he_o forsake_v and_o disclaim_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n so_o that_o if_o our_o suffering_n be_v for_o god_n we_o must_v lay_v our_o foundation_n only_o in_o christ_n crucify_v harbour_v and_o maintain_v a_o pure_a
conscience_n in_o a_o undefiled_a heart_n not_o stain_v with_o hypocrisy_n nor_o grow_v so_o hard_o as_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1._o tim._n 4.2_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o affliction_n befall_v god_n saint_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o their_o cruelty_n that_o nothing_o will_v stay_v their_o hunger_n nor_o stainch_v their_o malice_n but_o blood_n for_o either_o we_o be_v kill_v or_o daily_o have_v death_n before_o our_o eye_n the_o sight_n whereof_o oft_o â—â—mes_o be_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n itself_o second_o the_o indignity_n they_o offer_v we_o and_o the_o disgrace_n not_o only_o to_o slay_v we_o but_o to_o slay_v we_o like_o beast_n to_o set_v forth_o and_o express_v their_o exceed_a rancour_n and_o malice_n towards_o us._n concern_v the_o cruelty_n and_o indignity_n have_v be_v use_v towards_o god_n â—aints_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebr._n 11.36_o speak_v who_o teckon_v up_o twelve_o seve_o all_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o persecution_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v pursue_v and_o yet_o be_v never_o daun_v nor_o dismare_v know_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v use_v since_o christ_n his_o ascension_n the_o story_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o christian_n be_v so_o odious_a as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o law_n for_o not_o only_o be_v law_n make_v against_o they_o that_o public_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v but_o every_o private_a man_n may_v be_v a_o butcher_n to_o a_o christian_a and_o never_o come_v in_o danger_n nor_o question_n of_o law_n for_o shed_v of_o blood_n yea_o there_o be_v such_o exquisite_a torment_n devise_v for_o they_o by_o satan_n as_o can_v not_o be_v great_a as_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o then_o cast_v to_o a_o wolf_n to_o be_v rend_v like_o a_o beast_n some_o smother_v with_o a_o little_a smoke_n proceed_v from_o a_o continual_a soft_a fire_n some_o scorch_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o powder_v with_o fault_n and_o vinegar_n some_o cast_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n some_o have_v their_o flesh_n scrap_v with_o shell_n and_o many_o such_o like_a torment_n so_o as_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v homo_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la man_n to_o be_v to_o man_n a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o helper_n and_o defender_n where_o there_o be_v love_n yet_o in_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n it_o proove_v homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la that_o man_n become_v a_o destroyer_n of_o man_n hereupon_o do_v christ_n foresee_v the_o affection_n of_o tyrant_n mat._n 10.16_o tell_v the_o apostle_n in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o send_v they_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o present_o expound_v himself_o ver_fw-la 17._o beware_v of_o man_n who_o mouth_n be_v as_o open_a sepulchre_n to_o devour_v we_o and_o who_o be_v in_o nothing_o so_o wily_a and_o watchful_a as_o in_o set_v snare_n to_o entrap_v us._n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n wherein_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o portion_n ordain_v to_o every_o christian_a not_o to_o be_v exempt_a from_o any_o calamity_n common_a with_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o these_o and_o to_o far_o great_a because_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v to_o last_v not_o for_o a_o time_n or_o a_o hour_n but_o even_o to_o continue_v all_o the_o day_n give_v no_o truce_n nor_o intermission_n but_o as_o one_o wave_n beat_v upon_o another_o and_o one_o day_n follow_v another_o so_o must_v we_o learn_v patiendo_fw-la pati_fw-la by_o suffer_v how_o to_o suffer_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a trouble_n must_v beesteemed_a to_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o another_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v take_v up_o my_o cross_n daily_o neither_o yet_o must_v we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o any_o hand_n condition_n or_o that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v any_o uncomely_a call_n for_o we_o have_v christ_n as_o a_o glusse_n before_o we_o who_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v continual_o upon_o the_o ice_n and_o be_v not_o one_o moment_n free_a from_o some_o subjection_n and_o baseness_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n second_o by_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n learn_v that_o a_o christian_n must_v never_o think_v he_o have_v suffer_v enough_o till_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v appoint_v to_o the_o whip_n or_o to_o the_o rack_n or_o to_o the_o prison_n but_o even_o to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n our_o flesh_n most_o abhor_v for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o christian_a man_n account_n not_o to_o be_v cast_v and_o cassier_v out_o of_o this_o warfare_n till_o death_n have_v perfect_v our_o sanctification_n as_o hebr._n 10.33_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o partly_o while_o they_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n by_o reproach_n partly_o while_o they_o suffer_v with_o other_o in_o compassion_n mourn_v to_o see_v they_o distress_v partly_o while_o they_o do_v bear_v the_o loss_n of_o good_n cheerful_o yet_o as_o if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n and_o as_o if_o yet_o they_o be_v far_o short_a in_o their_o reckon_n chap._n 12.4_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n nor_o suffer_v death_n as_o if_o the_o number_n of_o death_n make_v their_o account_n perfect_a and_o that_o they_o must_v still_o be_v cast_v till_o they_o come_v to_o death_n for_o have_v fight_v so_o many_o battle_n as_o go_v before_o in_o their_o sufferance_n of_o so_o many_o inferior_a blow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a affliction_n they_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n till_o they_o have_v fight_v the_o last_o skirmish_n and_o have_v overcome_v death_n by_o die_v three_o learn_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n decree_v we_o be_v not_o all_o appoint_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n we_o be_v all_o destinate_a and_o set_v forth_o for_o such_o a_o bloody_a end_n though_o the_o lord_n in_o providence_n do_v oftentimes_o rescue_v we_o even_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n howbeit_o god_n appoin_v all_o to_o some_o i_o do_v not_o say_v affliction_n but_o persecution_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o a_o double_a martyrdom_n cruentum_fw-la and_o incruentum_fw-la a_o bloody_a martyrdom_n and_o a_o martyrdom_n without_o blood_n as_o when_o we_o suffer_v any_o shame_n imprisonment_n loss_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o appear_v in_o two_o of_o the_o first_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n ishmael_n and_o esau_n the_o first_o scoff_v at_o his_o brother_n isaac_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o hide_a malice_n of_o his_o heart_n can_v say_v 27.41_o gen._n 21.9_o gen._n 27.41_o if_o my_o father_n die_v i_o will_v have_v jacobs_n life_n so_o as_o though_o we_o escape_v blood_n yet_o we_o must_v witness_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n by_o bear_v at_o least_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o tongue_n from_o which_o never_o any_o of_o we_o be_v exempt_v and_o though_o ishmael_n say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o esau_n yet_o assure_v thyself_o they_o have_v both_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o sometime_o the_o butcher_n want_v his_o knife_n and_o therefore_o settle_v thy_o heart_n and_o carry_v death_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o finger_n heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o treasure_n hide_a mat._n 13.44_o and_o worth_n more_o than_o all_o thy_o substance_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o field_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n call_v not_o all_o forth_o to_o this_o sharp_a combat_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n yet_o must_v every_o man_n carry_v this_o christian_a resolution_n that_o if_o he_o be_v call_v not_o to_o prize_v or_o esteem_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o leave_v all_o and_o with_o patience_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o kiss_v and_o to_o embrace_v the_o sword_n of_o death_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v the_o comfortable_a issue_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o joy_n set_v open_a unto_o we_o in_o our_o extreeme_v misery_n namely_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o over_o come_v wherein_o observe_v two_o point_n first_o the_o victory_n itself_o second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o love_a us._n for_o the_o first_o we_o be_v more_o
a_o candle_n then_o have_v obadiah_n hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n in_o a_o cave_n 1._o king_n 18.4_o that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 5.22_o job._n 5.22_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o laugh_v at_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o in_o his_o time_n will_v discover_v their_o shame_n to_o their_o face_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o his_o servant_n above_o all_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n now_o for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v this_o victory_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v we_o to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o such_o be_v our_o ambition_n to_o be_v great_a man_n as_o if_o demas_n find_v no_o preferment_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o tim._n 4.10_o he_o will_v nothing_o esteem_v of_o paul_n company_n such_o be_v our_o desire_n to_o be_v rich_a as_o if_o we_o gain_v by_o our_o servant_n that_o work_v with_o the_o devil_n we_o have_v rather_o they_o shall_v be_v possess_v still_o than_o we_o will_v lose_v our_o gain_n which_o we_o may_v see_v act._n 16.19_o where_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v hale_v before_o the_o magistrate_n only_o for_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n in_o the_o maid_n that_o get_v her_o master_n great_a advantage_n by_o divine_a yea_o such_o and_z so_o vehement_a be_v our_o natural_a and_o earthly_a affection_n and_o so_o great_a our_o greediness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o life_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o wife_n or_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n shall_v keep_v we_o from_o christ_n mat._n 22.5_o luk._n 14.19.20_o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o faculty_n or_o ability_n of_o a_o man_n for_o if_o natural_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n much_o less_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n why_o then_o so_o many_o example_n as_o we_o see_v patient_o endure_v death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o many_o testimony_n have_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n power_n to_o enable_v weak_a vessel_n to_o hold_v such_o scald_a liquer_fw-fr for_o many_o through_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n have_v apostate_v and_o peter_n be_v well_o near_o it_o notwithstanding_o his_o brag_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o master_n to_o the_o death_n if_o christ_n his_o eye_n have_v not_o pierce_v his_o soul_n to_o repentance_n for_o his_o former_a denial_n luk._n 22.61_o david_n 1._o sam._n 17.45.46_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o strength_n to_o contend_v with_o goliath_n neither_o do_v he_o come_v to_o he_o with_o sword_n or_o with_o spear_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o will_v close_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o in_o truth_n must_v be_v our_o pattern_n and_o our_o praise_n in_o these_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o grace_n only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o who_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n for_o where_o the_o flesh_n carry_v a_o confidence_n in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n help_v only_o those_o that_o be_v infirm_a and_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o physician_n for_o a_o sick_a sinner_n 2.17_o mark_n 2.17_o now_o as_o we_o be_v conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o so_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o christ_n may_v think_v his_o love_n well_o bestow_v his_o blood_n well_o spend_v and_o his_o victory_n for_o we_o well_o gain_v by_o our_o love_n of_o he_o again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o hot_a as_o the_o flame_n that_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n may_v not_o quench_v it_o and_o so_o strong_a as_o neither_o terror_n in_o persecution_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o life_n nor_o the_o anguish_n of_o death_n may_v make_v we_o forsake_v our_o anchor_n christ_n jesus_n but_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v our_o confidence_n in_o a_o hope_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a which_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o give_v we_o entrance_n into_o the_o veil_n whither_o christ_n our_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v in_o heb._n 6.29_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 38_o 39_o verse_n 38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o augel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v verse_n 39_o nor_n height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n here_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o a_o conclusion_n full_a of_o all_o consolation_n proceed_v from_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a resolution_n and_o christian_n magnan_n unity_n extend_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o he_o do_v courageous_o challenge_v and_o exultant_o triumph_v overall_a creature_n be_v assure_v that_o nothing_o that_o ever_o be_v create_v can_v final_o separate_v he_o from_o that_o love_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v love_v he_o in_o christ_n this_o conclusion_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o in_o the_o enumeration_n or_o reckon_n up_o of_o some_o particular_n which_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v some_o of_o these_o he_o name_v second_o because_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o insist_v in_o the_o induction_n or_o bring_v in_o of_o particular_n he_o use_v a_o general_a comprehension_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v except_v in_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n the_o thing_n reckon_v up_o be_v nine_o which_o be_v either_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o or_o else_o diverse_a from_o other_o for_o death_n that_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o see_v his_o prefix_a end_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o unable_a to_o sever_v we_o as_o nothing_o have_v great_a power_n to_o join_v we_o to_o god_n through_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o overcome_v death_n which_o appear_v likewise_o by_o this_o that_o even_o the_o wicked_a though_o they_o love_v not_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a because_o it_o be_v tedious_a through_o affliction_n yet_o they_o can_v wish_v with_o balaam_n num._n 23._o vers_fw-la 10._o that_o their_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o they_o who_o always_o resign_v up_o their_o soul_n in_o rest_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o some_o wicked_a may_v make_v a_o peaceable_a end_n whereby_o satan_n harden_v other_o to_o think_v they_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o depart_v like_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n and_o some_o of_o the_o elect_v die_v troublesome_o whereby_o satan_n make_v his_o instrument_n to_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o in_o their_o inward_a man_n they_o do_v not_o only_o patient_o expect_v but_o deep_o sigh_v for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o dissolution_n that_o be_v unclothe_v of_o this_o corruption_n they_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o lord_n glory_n for_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o pledge_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v and_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v seal_v and_o assure_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v know_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o expect_v the_o revelation_n and_o show_v of_o their_o happiness_n be_v here_o toss_v with_o sundry_a wave_n of_o perplex_a misery_n and_o be_v sure_o there_o to_o arrive_v from_o a_o tempestuous_a voyage_n to_o a_o most_o bless_a haven_n and_o it_o be_v joyful_a to_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o careful_a life_n wherein_o every_o day_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o fresh_a sorrow_n and_o wherein_o he_o find_v his_o corruption_n so_o burdensome_a so_o as_o though_o paul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 12.4_o 2._o cor._n 12.4_o yet_o he_o cry_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o here_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o ground_n we_o go_v on_o we_o be_v so_o wear_v with_o care_n and_o so_o ground_n with_o affliction_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o dwell_v with_o he_o perpetual_o to_o be_v short_a many_o have_v be_v so_o ravish_v with_o this_o joy_n which_o we_o see_v but_o as_o in_o a_o mist_n as_o they_o have_v not_o only_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o natural_a death_n but_o even_o suffer_v violent_a death_n embrace_v it_o as_o cheerful_o as_o the_o soldier_n that_o come_v after_o his_o valour_n show_v to_o be_v make_v a_o knight_n or_o as_o the_o king_n that_o go_v to_o his_o
he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o if_o any_o be_v so_o audacious_a and_o bold_a to_o ask_v why_o god_n be_v so_o sharp_a in_o smite_v his_o creature_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n answer_v first_o with_o s._n paul_n rom._n 9.20_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o dare_v plead_v with_o god_n and_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o do_n his_o secret_n be_v too_o high_a for_o thou_o and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v our_o second_o if_o the_o creature_n have_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o man_n and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o particular_a sin_n have_v not_o procure_v a_o general_a curse_n than_o can_v not_o man_n in_o his_o weakness_n have_v make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o innocence_n unless_o they_o have_v fall_v with_o he_o for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n to_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o devour_v of_o man_n if_o in_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o be_v accurse_v three_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o we_o know_v the_o child_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o parent_n not_o for_o any_o fault_n commit_v in_o their_o person_n but_o for_o that_o the_o parent_n have_v so_o high_o transgress_v the_o prince_n law_n for_o by_o this_o he_o have_v forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v have_v descend_v to_o his_o child_n and_o this_o we_o think_v no_o hard_a part_n in_o a_o earthly_a prince_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o ahab_n who_o take_v the_o eschete_n of_o naboth_n vineyard_n by_o a_o false_a plot_a accusation_n of_o a_o suppose_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n 1._o king_n 21.13_o then_o must_v we_o needs_o think_v that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n who_o can_v but_o give_v righteous_a judgement_n have_v not_o deal_v hardly_o in_o punish_v and_o subdue_a the_o creature_n to_o this_o subjection_n adam_n have_v in_o his_o creation_n the_o rule_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o they_o as_o a_o father_n have_v over_o his_o child_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o give_v no_o principal_a or_o set_a blow_n to_o they_o but_o only_o strike_v they_o as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o side_n of_o man_n that_o after_o that_o fall_n we_o may_v be_v punish_v even_o oft_o time_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o if_o any_o ask_v again_o why_o god_n shall_v thus_o proceed_v in_o make_v our_o wound_n the_o wide_a by_o punish_v we_o in_o his_o creature_n since_o before_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v on_o they_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o lord_n have_v pardon_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o sin_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n answer_n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o elect_a second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o elect_v they_o be_v not_o punishment_n for_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o woman_n feed_v have_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_v wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n there_o be_v much_o filth_n john_n 13.10_o hang_v on_o our_o foot_n therefore_o they_o be_v as_o chastisement_n to_o increase_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o labour_n in_o purge_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o clean_a by_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o now_o to_o the_o reprobate_n they_o be_v token_n and_o forerunner_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o of_o the_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n which_o they_o shall_v feel_v hereafter_o among_o the_o damn_a so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o heaven_n make_v brass_n above_o we_o and_o the_o earth_n iron_n beneath_o we_o the_o one_o withhold_v the_o rain_n the_o other_o not_o yield_v her_o fruit_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o die_v in_o her_o womb_n this_o be_v to_o we_o but_o a_o chastisement_n for_o some_o passion_n unsubdued_a or_o for_o some_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o but_o it_o be_v a_o scourge_n and_o revenge_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n mingle_v his_o rejoice_v with_o repine_v and_o his_o store_n with_o grudge_v that_o the_o want_n of_o that_o he_o seek_v may_v be_v as_o a_o fret_a canker_n in_o his_o soul_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o sin_n verify_v those_o speech_n of_o job_n chap._n 8.14_o his_o trust_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o house_n of_o the_o spider_n and_o chap._n 11.20_o his_o hope_n shall_v be_v sorrow_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o for_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n he_o use_v four_o special_a remedy_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o heaven_n first_o his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o second_o his_o word_n to_o instruct_v they_o three_o his_o chastisement_n to_o reclaim_v they_o four_o death_n itself_o to_o end_v they_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o correct_v we_o in_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v recover_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o another_o beat_v before_o we_o make_v they_o unfruitful_a that_o we_o may_v remember_v the_o want_n of_o our_o own_o work_n muster_v oft_o time_n the_o cloud_n together_o as_o if_o rain_n shall_v fall_v yet_o stay_v it_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o air_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o dryness_n of_o our_o eye_n that_o do_v not_o weep_v sufficient_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n nor_o abundant_o for_o the_o sin_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v as_o we_o read_v ezech._n 9.4_o a_o undoubted_a mark_n of_o election_n set_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o before_o head_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o mourn_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o corruption_n and_o cruelty_n that_o be_v in_o a_o city_n again_o we_o have_v former_o note_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v to_o observe_v his_o exceed_a rich_a mercy_n both_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o the_o reprobate_n that_o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o strait_n soever_o he_o shall_v cast_v we_o his_o mercy_n to_o his_o choose_a 〈◊〉_d â—â—eth_v in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o have_v lay_v such_o a_o curse_n upon_o his_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n whereas_o they_o may_v lay_v the_o curse_n on_o we_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o know_v their_o own_o strength_n will_v devour_v we_o the_o lord_n in_o â—ove_n to_o we_o and_o in_o power_n to_o they_o hide_v it_o from_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o force_v they_o to_o serve_v we_o the_o use_n of_o they_o all_o be_v sanctify_v and_o restore_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v through_o he_o make_v owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o for_o as_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v seclude_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v thereby_o exclude_v from_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v maintain_v life_n so_o christ_n have_v by_o our_o union_n with_o he_o bring_v we_o again_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n where_o that_o rree_n grow_v we_o be_v thereby_o endow_v and_o enrich_v with_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n these_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n waiter_n and_o artendants_n on_o we_o yea_o the_o very_a little_a one_o that_o be_v elect_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 18.10_o have_v their_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o as_o david_n faith_n psal_n 34.8_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o now_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o reprobate_n be_v manifest_v in_o this_o that_o he_o by_o his_o especial_a hand_n and_o commandment_n do_v bind_v and_o restrain_v the_o creature_n from_o rebel_a against_o they_o for_o the_o heaven_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o whoremonger_n if_o god_n by_o his_o power_n do_v not_o chain_v they_o up_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v will_v scorch_v and_o burn_v the_o usurer_n if_o his_o force_n be_v not_o bridle_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o water_n from_o above_o will_v fall_v like_o a_o sea_n upon_o the_o blasphemer_n if_o they_o be_v not_o shut_v in_o by_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o lewd_a profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n shall_v be_v melt_v by_o the_o heat_n stifle_v by_o the_o air_n swallow_v by_o the_o earth_n devour_v by_o the_o beast_n choke_v by_o their_o bread_n and_o every_o creature_n will_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o the_o subjection_n bring_v upon_o they_o if_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o for_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o own_o will_n they_o will_v sure_o do_v it_o who_o be_v it_o say_v god_n joh._n 38.8_o that_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n that_o her_o proud_a wave_n can_v pass_v oner_n but_o i_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n job._n 39.12_o
it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o expectation_n after_o it_o there_o be_v at_o every_o gate_n a_o angel_n stand_v to_o let_v in_o god_n child_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbeliever_n adulterer_n and_o ungodly_a person_n again_o here_o learn_v that_o the_o creature_n wait_v with_o we_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o affection_n we_o have_v to_o be_v unchain_v of_o corruption_n and_o at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o belong_v only_o to_o we_o that_o be_v his_o child_n and_o be_v sanctify_v for_o our_o use_n through_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o as_o through_o we_o they_o fall_v so_o through_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o therefore_o wait_v both_o with_o we_o and_o on_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o usurper_n over_o they_o snatch_v they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o abuse_v of_o they_o to_o their_o lust_n as_o the_o voluptuous_a jew_n do_v who_o feed_v upon_o that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o while_o the_o meat_n psal_n 78.31_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 11.33_o be_v kindle_v and_o consume_v they_o and_o even_o so_o at_o length_n shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o world_n job._n 18.18_o and_o for_o his_o theft_n in_o raven_a upon_o that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v job_n 39.13_o he_o shall_v be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o they_o enjoy_v be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o belong_v as_o true_o to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n account_v that_o his_o own_o which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o honest_a labour_n and_o in_o that_o they_o abound_v more_o with_o they_o here_o then_o god_n child_n to_o who_o of_o right_n they_o appertain_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n elect_v shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o heaven_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o creature_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o more_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v here_o the_o great_a shall_v their_o torment_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o that_o be_v luk._n 16.25_o the_o objection_n of_o abraham_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o dives_fw-la his_o petition_n who_o be_v in_o torment_n remember_v say_v he_o thou_o have_v thy_o pleasure_n in_o thy_o life_n and_o therefore_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n thou_o be_v torment_v in_o thy_o death_n for_o god_n send_v not_o all_o his_o plague_n at_o once_o upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o seek_n that_o he_o may_v be_v satiate_a with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o desire_v proverb_n 12_o 12._o the_o net_n of_o evil_n he_o may_v be_v hereafter_o tie_v and_o ensnare_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n again_o observe_v hence_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o further_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v we_o good_a except_o the_o devil_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o we_o know_v the_o red_a sea_n run_v back_o and_o become_v dry_a land_n for_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 14.21_o the_o bitter_a water_n exod._n 15.25_o be_v make_v sweet_a by_o the_o cast_n in_o of_o a_o tree_n to_o staunch_v their_o thirst_n the_o river_n jordan_n return_v backward_o psal_n 114.3_o till_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v pass_v over_o water_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o stony_a rock_n exod._n 17.6_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v drink_v according_a as_o they_o desire_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o haste_v not_o to_o go_v down_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n josh_n 10.13_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n esay_n 38.8_o the_o sun_n go_v 10._o degree_n backward_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o small_a quantity_n of_o meal_n &_o oil_n which_o the_o widow_n of_o zareptah_n have_v through_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 17.16_o waste_v not_o till_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o water_n be_v twice_o smite_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o eliah_n 2._o king_n 2.8.14_o divide_a themselves_o twice_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n for_o the_o passage_n over_o both_o of_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n the_o water_n of_o jericho_n 2._o king_n 2.21_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o little_a salt_n at_o the_o spring_n head_n be_v heal_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o death_n come_v no_o more_o thereof_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 3.23_o though_o it_o be_v heat_n seven_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v have_v no_o power_n so_o much_o as_o to_o scorch_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o three_o child_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o have_v the_o lion_n dan._n 6.12_o though_o ravenous_a in_o themselves_o any_o mouth_n to_o open_v against_o daniel_n that_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n and_o so_o much_o solicit_v by_o his_o malicious_a and_o idolatrous_a noble_n since_o then_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o ready_a to_o hide_v and_o smother_v their_o strength_n where_o they_o may_v hurt_v we_o to_o open_v and_o enlarge_v their_o power_n when_o they_o may_v defend_v we_o and_o since_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n psal_n 91.11_o watch_v over_o we_o in_o our_o way_n let_v nothing_o make_v we_o so_o foolish_a since_o we_o run_v well_o but_o to_o hold_v on_o for_o the_o tyrant_n rage_n can_v not_o last_v but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v a_o soft_a consume_a fire_n and_o let_v we_o venture_v our_o body_n which_o be_v but_o dust_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n 1._o thess_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 19.20_o verse_n 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 20_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v the_o word_n themselves_o yield_v two_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o a_o commandment_n or_o a_o exhortation_n equal_a to_o a_o commandment_n second_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o commandment_n may_v be_v best_a obey_v and_o the_o exhortation_n most_o fruitful_o receive_v the_o commandment_n be_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o mean_n to_o perform_v this_o be_v despise_v not_o prophesy_v that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o find_v interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o who_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n for_o so_o prophesy_v be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o application_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o teach_n to_o edification_n in_o the_o first_o observe_v forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v quench_v but_o fire_n why_o this_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v the_o spirit_n by_o fire_n the_o like_a phrase_n and_o speech_n be_v use_v mat._n 3.11_o when_o the_o servant_n baptise_v his_o master_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o disparagement_n and_o debase_v of_o he_o do_v protest_v in_o great_a humility_n that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o with_o water_n but_o there_o come_v one_o after_o he_o that_o shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n and_o in_o john_n 7.38_o the_o spirit_n be_v resemble_v to_o water_n mean_v thereby_o that_o who_o so_o be_v not_o cleanse_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o with_o water_n can_v be_v save_v now_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o four_o property_n that_o be_v in_o fire_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o â—â—re_n be_v to_o consume_v any_o matter_n that_o be_v combustible_a or_o may_v be_v burn_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v into_o we_o to_o waste_v and_o consume_v all_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o self-love_n pride_n of_o life_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o fire_n do_v refine_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v purify_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v change_v and_o refine_v our_o affection_n and_o purge_v we_o from_o that_o dross_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o cleave_v so_o near_o to_o we_o and_o hang_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o still_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n that_o the_o flesh_n die_v the_o spirit_n may_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o fire_n do_v relieve_v by_o warmth_n all_o those_o subject_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o life_n and_o those_o that_o be_v benumb_v it_o comfort_v and_o reviu_v
prescribe_v and_o with_o that_o alacrity_n and_o resolution_n that_o we_o ought_v even_o as_o abraham_n do_v here_o to_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n second_o in_o this_o example_n observe_v that_o if_o abraham_n can_v for_o bear_v to_o command_v his_o natural_a love_n of_o a_o father_n to_o a_o child_n at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v unexcusable_a that_o can_v command_v ourselves_o from_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n but_o will_v keep_v our_o sin_n as_o tender_o and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v our_o life_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o we_o must_v answer_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o pharisee_n joh._n 8.44_o and_o as_o saint_n john_n do_v answer_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 1._o john_n 3.7_o that_o we_o do_v but_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o the_o name_n when_o we_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a and_o if_o abraham_n resign_v up_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o tender_a affection_n of_o a_o father_n at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n much_o more_o must_v we_o resign_v up_o our_o affection_n and_o discourse_n in_o unlawful_a matter_n further_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o deny_v our_o unlawful_a pleasure_n and_o appetite_n but_o we_o must_v even_o forbear_v thing_n lawful_a if_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o if_o he_o call_v we_o forth_o to_o trial_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 4.20_o mat._n 4.20_o we_o must_v with_o peter_n and_o andrew_n leave_v our_o net_n that_o be_v our_o call_n and_o forsake_v our_o wife_n that_o be_v our_o comfort_n 9.47_o mark_n 9.47_o and_o ourselves_o even_o to_o pull_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n if_o they_o be_v any_o impediment_n to_o we_o in_o the_o progression_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o repugnancy_n that_o we_o can_v enjoy_v our_o wife_n and_o glorify_v god_n we_o must_v not_o regard_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v the_o lord_n mouth_n have_v speak_v it_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o build_v for_o if_o our_o foundation_n be_v of_o stubble_n the_o day_n of_o affliction_n will_v soon_o consume_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o blow_v bladder_n empty_v with_o the_o least_o prick_n of_o any_o trial_n and_o as_o brass_n that_o yield_v a_o hideous_a sound_n under_o the_o hammer_n but_o if_o we_o ground_n upon_o that_o golden_a foundation_n of_o faith_n then_o in_o our_o affliction_n shall_v we_o be_v as_o gold_n which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a in_o the_o sound_n and_o more_o pliable_a in_o the_o stroke_n and_o we_o lie_v between_o the_o anvil_n of_o death_n and_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o lord_n hand_n shall_v show_v ourselves_o in_o patience_n to_o possess_v our_o soul_n even_o like_o abraham_n who_o without_o grudge_v do_v execute_v the_o lord_n ambassage_n though_o most_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o promise_n make_v again_o observe_v as_o this_o matter_n of_o trial_n in_o abraham_n turn_v in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o comfortable_a issue_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o fare_v with_o we_o in_o our_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v sacrifice_v up_o our_o honour_n our_o affection_n our_o isaac_n that_o be_v our_o laughter_n the_o ram_n only_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o that_o be_v our_o care_n our_o trouble_n our_o affliction_n and_o our_o vexation_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o mat._n 10._o you_o shall_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n forsake_v what_o you_o honour_v most_o and_o love_n best_o and_o then_o follow_v if_o any_o man_n do_v this_o i_o will_v give_v he_o in_o this_o life_n a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o that_o be_v more_o joy_n more_o resolution_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o more_o comfort_n in_o this_o base_a and_o low_a estate_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o a_o hundred_o father_n or_o a_o hundred_o wife_n not_o regard_v the_o quantity_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o comfortable_a enjoy_n of_o they_o this_o offer_v singular_a consolation_n to_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o throne_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v only_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n shall_v rest_v secure_a fill_v with_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o our_o trouble_n then_o ever_o we_o be_v before_o and_o as_o the_o world_n say_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v content_v even_o so_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v safe_a that_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o if_o we_o stretch_v forth_o all_o our_o power_n to_o embrace_v christ_n then_o be_v he_o go_v as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o provide_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 14.3_o joh._n 14.3_o and_o he_o that_o save_v our_o soul_n we_o may_v well_o trust_v he_o with_o our_o body_n further_o observe_v that_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o wherein_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v full_o resolve_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n eye_n as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o though_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o therefore_o be_v isaac_n say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o because_o he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o abraham_n heart_n which_o the_o lord_n accept_v as_o a_o execution_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o this_o hold_v both_o in_o virtue_n and_o in_o vice_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v call_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n as_o a_o heretic_n in_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v call_v thus_o to_o trial_n offer_v to_o seal_v his_o opinion_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o matter_n go_v further_o do_v not_o relent_v what_o be_v this_o man_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n if_o his_o religion_n be_v true_a but_o a_o martyr_n though_o his_o life_n be_v after_o pardon_v not_o that_o every_o resolution_n be_v take_v of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v for_o peter_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o vehement_a precipitation_n and_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n when_o he_o say_v master_n though_o all_o man_n forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o john_n 13.37_o but_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o yet_o afterward_o upon_o a_o small_a occasion_n he_o deny_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o examination_n and_o trial_n and_o shrink_v not_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n as_o abraham_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n then_o because_o in_o the_o trial_n he_o do_v not_o relent_v but_o even_o in_o this_o time_n do_v purpose_n it_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v of_o god_n even_o as_o this_o work_n of_o abraham_n do_v though_o not_o do_v and_o his_o life_n lose_v though_o he_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n in_o like_a manner_n fall_v it_o out_o in_o sin_n for_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o a_o dultery_n and_o yet_o because_o she_o that_o shall_v be_v thy_o harlot_n dally_v too_o long_o with_o thou_o or_o else_o occasion_n do_v not_o fit_v thou_o whereby_o thou_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o act_n itself_o yet_o be_v thou_o a_o whoremonger_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5.28_o mat._n 5.28_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o sin_n for_o though_o saul_n throw_v not_o a_o stone_n at_o stephen_n but_o only_o keep_v the_o clothes_n of_o they_o that_o do_v it_o yet_o be_v he_o act._n 8.1_o enrol_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o one_o that_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n verse_n 22._o see_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o through_o the_o work_n be_v the_o faith_n make_v perfect_a 23._o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n beleened_a god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 24._o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o of_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n namely_o the_o amplify_a of_o this_o example_n in_o the_o 22._o and_o 23._o verse_n together_o with_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 24._o verse_n hereupon_o the_o papist_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o not_o faith_n alone_o but_o faith_n together_o with_o work_n work_v our_o justification_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o faith_n work_v alone_o and_o some_o thing_n wherein_o it_o work_v together_o with_o work_n faith_n work_v alone_o with_o god_n it_o have_v wing_n and_o fly_v to_o heaven_n it_o deal_v only_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n
we_o to_o mingle_v with_o our_o good_a thought_n evil_a thought_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o before_o our_o conversion_n namely_o we_o be_v bind_v both_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o chain_n and_o iron_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v move_v to_o any_o good_a and_o so_o long_o we_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n who_o whip_v we_o with_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o so_o harden_v our_o heart_n through_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n before_o we_o see_v it_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v strike_v we_o on_o the_o side_n as_o he_o do_v peter_n and_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o we_o do_v see_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n 12.7.16.14_o act._n 12.7.16.14_o and_o do_v feel_v our_o iron_n somewhat_o unloose_a that_o be_v our_o corruption_n abate_v whereby_o we_o get_v some_o liberty_n to_o do_v that_o be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v yet_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o our_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o he_o regard_v the_o heart_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o which_o purpose_n saint_n paul_n say_v phil._n 3.13.14_o i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_n to_o that_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o which_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v know_v our_o mark_n at_o which_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v christ_n and_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o this_o mark_n we_o must_v be_v absolute_o resolve_v second_o we_o must_v not_o look_v behind_o we_o not_o forbid_v we_o to_o look_v back_o unto_o our_o former_a estate_n but_o nothing_o must_v hinder_v we_o from_o go_v to_o this_o work_n as_o whoredom_n usury_n flattery_n deceit_n idolatry_n and_o such_o like_a gross_a sin_n three_o we_o must_v so_o strive_v as_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v attain_v this_o mark_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o we_o come_v thither_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o we_o creep_v or_o go_v by_o step_n and_o degree_n answerable_a to_o that_o 1._o cor._n 9.24_o so_o run_v that_o you_o obtain_v that_o though_o we_o have_v many_o stop_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v still_o upon_o god_n it_o suffice_v last_o that_o we_o may_v be_v abash_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o sin_n and_o may_v grow_v into_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o we_o see_v here_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v at_o league_n with_o hell_n that_o howsoever_o their_o life_n be_v varnish_v over_o with_o a_o little_a temporal_a prosperity_n yet_o they_o feed_v themselves_o but_o for_o their_o slaughter_n for_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o disclaim_v holiness_n of_o life_n their_o glory_n shall_v be_v their_o shame_n and_o their_o end_n be_v but_o damnation_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o solomon_n say_v prover._n 12.3_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o wickedness_n if_o therefore_o thou_o see_v his_o barn_n full_a let_v not_o thy_o soul_n envy_v it_o for_o in_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o tend_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n cast_v away_o his_o substance_n if_o thou_o see_v he_o tall_a and_o proud_a as_o the_o cedar_n bless_v thou_o thyself_o in_o thy_o humility_n for_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o house_n though_o his_o excellency_n mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o his_o head_n reach_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n yet_o shall_v he_o perish_v for_o ever_o like_o his_o dung_n his_o root_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o beneath_o and_o above_o his_o branch_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o if_o thou_o see_v he_o seat_v and_o wax_a old_a in_o his_o outward_a happiness_n let_v it_o nothing_o trouble_v thou_o for_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o it_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n at_o length_n his_o eye_n shall_v fail_v and_o then_o shall_v his_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o his_o refuge_n shall_v perish_v and_o then_o fearfulness_n shall_v drive_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n if_o thou_o see_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v desire_v not_o thou_o to_o taste_v of_o his_o joy_n for_o his_o rejoice_v be_v short_a and_o but_o a_o moment_n and_o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o god_n shall_v draw_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o his_o belly_n yea_o affliction_n follow_v sinner_n and_o fear_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n such_o a_o one_o consume_v like_o a_o râ—â—â—_n thing_n god_n shall_v run_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o arm_n shall_v be_v break_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v destroy_v he_o as_o the_o vine_n her_o sour_a grape_n and_o cast_v he_o off_o 〈◊〉_d the_o olive_n do_v her_o flower_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o plant_v in_o christ_n his_o branch_n can_v be_v green_a but_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v scatter_v in_o 〈◊〉_d habitation_n and_o his_o hope_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o sorrow_n of_o miâ—â—_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 2._o verse_n 2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n insi_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o because_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n second_o because_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o domination_n of_o death_n against_o these_o tâ—â—o_o the_o conscience_n oppose_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o be_v we_o free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n since_o we_o have_v so_o many_o unclean_a thought_n so_o many_o rage_a affection_n and_o so_o many_o vile_a and_o naughty_a action_n that_o pass_v from_o we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n second_o how_o be_v we_o free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o sting_n of_o death_n since_o we_o die_v daily_o and_o suffer_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o sin_n these_o two_o objection_n that_o may_v scare_v and_o trouble_v â—â—e_z tender_a conscience_n and_o inward_a peace_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v how_o far_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 19_o verse_n to_o the_o 17._o how_o far_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o first_o punishment_n for_o sin_n as_o appear_v gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v 〈◊〉_d death_n and_o from_o the_o 17._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o trew_v how_o far_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d life_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n as_o it_o devide_v itself_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o â—â—â—ing_n first_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o obtain_v this_o freedom_n â—â—â—ly_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n second_o â—â—things_n from_o which_o we_o be_v free_v which_o be_v two_o first_o from_o the_o â—â—â—son_n of_o sin_n second_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o the_o one_o be_v absolute_a and_o inherent_a in_o christ_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o impute_v unto_o we_o bring_v perefect_a absolution_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o bitterness_n of_o death_n the_o other_o be_v but_o pour_v into_o we_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n spirit_n abide_v in_o we_o do_v but_o qualify_v and_o temper_v the_o heat_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o death_n which_o otherwise_o will_v rage_v over_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o with_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o may_v we_o bold_o say_v we_o be_v already_o deliver_v from_o it_o that_o this_o may_v be_v